The sentence of Hunger

Chapters

2: Dream visitor and weird breakfast
3: a succession of pure mistakes.
Interlude: The diary
4: I HATE SOUL CONTRACTS
5: That's why you don't raise ravens (NSFW in a small part)
6: 3 Days for the emergency message. (NSFW)
Interlude 2: The diary 2
7: Medical leave part 1
8: Medical leave part 2
9:Medical leave part 3 and reunion.
Interlude 3: The diary 3
10: An old friend
11: Fixed and training.
1: First monthly report and a new friend:

2: Dream visitor and weird breakfast

After arriving and giving Gilda a room in the base, Hunger decided that it was time to take a shower and finally go to sleep, like the rest of the base, his bedroom was empty and devoid of emotions, it was smaller than the other rooms of the house or the barracks, the only thing that was there was a lone sheet with a pillow.

Celestia had said that if he wanted some comfort he should buy a bed himself, in the beginning, he did not even have a sheet or a pillow, he had made them himself, it was true that he could just sleep in the barracks, but he felt more at peace like this, it reminds him of home.

The nights were cold and lonely, but he was used to it, after resting his tired body on the cold stone floor he proceeded to cover himself with the hidden hand that he had on his back. it was very odd of him to actually rest, to tell the truth, he needed very little sleep, that he told himself every time he thought of resting, but the truth was that he hated sleeping, even when his mind was falling apart thanks to the sleep depravation, he waited to the very last moment to go to sleep, in the hope that his tired mind would not dream.

But he did not have such luck.

Sweating profusely as he kicked and mumbled to himself, he suddenly felt a presence enter his body, an uninvited presence, the adrenaline gave him enough mental strength to disperse his dream before she could see it.

Then when all there was to see was a black void, he saw her, the one guilty to make him arrive at this outcome, the one responsible for the new demon invasion, the princess of the night.

"Princes Luna..."

Princess Luna smiled to hunger, she was two heads taller than him, her starry mane shining with many constellations and her beautiful dark blue coat appeared to shine even with no light, she had a serene smile planted on her face "A, THOU HAS TO BE THE ONE THAT MY SISTER AND BAT PONYS HAD TOLD ME AB-".

Before she could keep speaking, Hunger heard how a loud clap sounds in his ears, fallow by his screams of agony, in desperation he tried to wake up, but it was futile "MOTHER FUCKER MY FUKING EARDRUMS, FUUCCCCKKKK" his own voice appears to be incredible muffled, while Luna seems to have been throw into a loop as she saw how Hunger writhes in pain on the ground, Tears coming from his eyes.

After shaking her head to get out of the stupor, Luna spoke and for some reason, Hunger was able to hear them "THOU SHOULD STOP, REMEMBER TIS JUST A DREAM".

Unexpected for the Princess, Hunger screams louder at the sudden explosion of sound directly to his brain "AND YOU SHOULD STOP SCREAMING".

"BUT WE-"

"I SAID STOP, I WILL TRY TO HEAL MY EARDRUMS BUT IT WOULD NOT HELP IF YOU BLOW THEM AGAIN"

Luna seems to doubt for a moment, but after a moment of thinking, she decides to humor him with a little trepidation in her voice "Very well, I shall not use the Royal canterlot voice"

Giving a sigh of relief, Hunger concentrated for a moment while he healed his broken eardrums, after a minute, he spoke "Now please do not speak directly to my mind, it is very weird, is like I would poke your brain to send you a message".

This time with more ease, she nodded "Very well, I'm fully aware of how it feels like somepony were to speak to thou head when your mind had been proved before, thus I shall not do tis if I can help it, but tis raises the question of how thou know how its feels like".

After seeing that she got the message, he stood up "long story short, someone prove my mind trying to find evidence that I was evil" After looking the princess in the eyes he felt a ping of regret in the chest, her ears were splayed to the back of her head and her face was deformed to one of pure regret, is true that he could not feel emotions in the dream realm, but her expression was pretty easy to read, after seeing that she was truly sorry he had to interfere with her sour expression "Hey princess, don't worry about it, it is my fault that my ears are so sharp that you manage to explode them, you probably couldn't have known that my ears were much more sensitive than a pony's ears"

He also had to admit that he felt pity for her, with all the "being sealed in the moon" stuff, which reminded him of his own experience.

This made her expression soften a little she still looked hurt "Thus may be true, but tis don't change the fact that a have hurt thou, Tis also added the fact that thou seems to know many pains that one so young like thou should not know"

Hunger blink a moment and proceeded to check himself over, to confirm that in fact he still looked like a young goat "shuuureee, but also you should know that having in mind where I work it kinda makes sense that I know how pain feels like"

Luna gave him a conflicted smile "Yes indeed, after all, your squad was badly hurt after they didn't hear thou, they were lucky to have such experimented young demon hunter"

Not really thinking Hunger started to noded to every word that Luna said "exactly, they were very lucky to su-" That was until he notice the meaning of these words "Wait, so you believe me?"

"Well, of course, sister insisted that we checked the mind of thou squad, thus I check for any sign of dark magic, but not only we did not find any, but Moon flare was adamant that you save them".

Hunger resisted giving a sigh of relief, he was happy that one of them believed what he said "Thank god, now if Celestia believed me it would be ideal, I'm getting tired of her sending me letters demanding that I tell the truth when I already told her all the truth I knew"

Luna gave him a sheepish smile "I'm sorry about that, my sister is usually a bit stubborn, but never tis much, she really believes that somehow thou changed their memories and thou were thy ones who hurt them for some reason".

Hunger scoffed "Sure, because I sure love being on thin ice" When he said the last part he made a face for a moment, but just as fast his face had gone back to normal.

Luna dropped her ears "I hope that thou get paid enough for thy troubles".

"Har har, very funny"

Luna tilts her head "What do thou mean?"

Hunger rises an eyebrow "what? are you saying that you don't know that she has not sent her "weekly" pay since we opened?".

Luna opened her eyes wide in disbelief "Tis a lie! it has to be!"

Hunger gave her a deadpan face "Luna, I don't know if you noticed, but it literally pains me to lie, I can't even maintain a straight face while I use sarcasm"

Luna blinked a little "tis... tis has to be also a lie... Right?"

Hunger keeps the face "ask me any obvious question and I will try to lie"

Luna seemed to bite her cheek for a moment, and after a moment she seem she could not resist "Do thou prefer my sister over me?"

Hunger combines a deadpan while he raises an eyebrow, Luna seems embarrassed about this, and when she was about to change the question Hunger responds "I prefer a loot your sister ove-" Suddenly the face of Hunger becomes green and he looks like he is about to puke, while he tries to scream in pain, ending making strange noises with his throat.

Luna seems skeptical for a moment and proceeds to concentrate for a moment while her horn sparks to light, Hunger feels the indistinguishable feeling that someone is proving his mind, he would try to resist, but he was in too much agony to do so.

Suddenly Luna let out a painful puke and instantly her horn goes off.

They stay there suffering for a while, one puking all over the black floor and the other trying to not do it, is not long before Hunger and Luna crumble into the ground, Luna in a fetal position and Hunger with his hooves over his mouth trying to keep the content of his stomach where they are supposed to be.

Luna is the first to recover "buck, How do Thou not puke? And why it is tis bad?!"

It took a while before Hunger manage to regain a little of his composure to respond "Believe... me... You do not... want me... to puke... also, the bigger the lie... the bigger is the reaction".

Luna manage to throw back nausea she felt when she heard that, blushing a little "ho... really?".

When Hunger saw her face, he kinda felt bad, is true that he prefers Luna over her sister, but the real reason he got that kind of reaction was that he REALLY hates Celestia, after all, 1 is much better than -100, he decided to play it safe, he just responded while he breaths hard "Yea, Having in mind that I don't need to sleep too much I really come to appreciate the night, actually, before you got free I kinda spoke to the moon when I was feeling alone, that was before I knew that you were there though, I kinda got embarrassed when I knew when you were there" funny thing, a half-truth is not a lie, true, he finds out that he liked the night thanks to the fact that he notices that he did not need to sleep, but also liked since demons get weaker in the day, that includes him.

Now fully smiling, Luna totally forgot the terrible time she got, she was about to hug him when something registered in her head "waits, what do thou mean don't need to sleep?"

Hunger rises his hoves in a placative manner "Woah, I did not say I do not need to sleep, I said I need to sleep very little, like eight hours every three to four days"

Luna's eyes widen "HOW!?".

Hunger try to cover what he hears, but he was too late "FUCK!", this time his eardrums didn't explode, but it was still painful, also the ringing sound did not help "It's thanks to my bloodline ok? I can control how fast cells degrade and how fast they operate" Luna still didn't seem to get it "Just... I will explain it better later, we are kinda going off track, I mean, now you know I was not lying when I told you that your sister still does not pay me right?"

Luna relax for a moment when she remembers what they were talking about, but then she frow "tis is weird, my sister is one of the most caring ponies that I know, why she would do that?".

"I'm not sure... well I think I know, but I'm bound by contract to not disclosure the finer details of my nature"

"what thou mean? shouldn't thou able to tell me? after all I'm her sister and a princess"

Hunger shook his head, then he flinched and blood got out of his nose, Luna's eyes got wide, and giving an annoyed sigh, he spoke " I can't say the details of the contract and even insinuate them" before long and torrent of blood started to escape Hunger nose, while small trickles of blood starter to appear in his mouth.

Luna could not take it anymore and proceeded to put her hof over his mouth, her face filled with worry "Do not speak anymore! these wounds are real..." she proceeded to furrow her eyebrows "if you keep it like tis thou shall really gonna bleed out!".

Hunger proceeded to take her hoof out of her face "I can't say anything about the contract, but I can say that it was not my ide-" His scleras started to become red "fuck, I was wrong... now I'm the fuking moron" Hunger fall to the ground, his eyes starting to cry tears of blood

Luna was incredibly confused, she could swear she knew these symptoms, then suddenly her eyes widens "tis cannot be! tis is wrong! we banned soul contract long ago! how could she do tis?!"

after coughing blood, he tried to get up "It's fine, is not permanent".

"YES, IT IS-" When she saw how Hunger fell to the ground in more pain, she stop herself, speaking more softly "it not only destroys pieces of Thy soul the more serious is Thy offend, but it also hurts your body!" He helps hunger stand up. "thou are in the dream realm, damage of the real world should not translate here!, the only reason I notice it was a soul contract was because of that! I shall speak with, my sister, at once!"

Hunger seems to be having trouble to breath "fuck, I think I'm drowning in my own blood, I need to wake up"

"Yes, Thou have, Do not fret, I shall speak-"

"No-!" Hunger tried to breathe, but it only caused his lungs to fill with more blood, cursing in his mind he ignored his body and keep talking "If she... finds out I said something... she gonna kill me!... and I'm kinda in the middle of something"

Luna shook her head "no, she wouldn't dare, she wouldn't do something like that!"

The vision of hunger started to darken "Like not doing a soul contract?!"

Luna flinched, "I... I understand... but I shall send your pay plus some money so you may go to the hospital, now wake up before you pass out!"

Before Hunger could say something more, he woke up.
~~~

when he woke up he noticed how he was on his back, confirming that he was drowning in his own blood, fast he moved to the side and proceed to puke all the blood that he had in his windpipe, then he noticed that he still had trouble breathing "Fuck... I have blood... in my lungs..." The hidden hand that he had on his back slowly stood up and grab the knife that he had under his pillow, and in an instant, he proceed to stab himself in his side.

blood shot out of his side as he cried out in pain, but then slowly began to drain, after taking his knife out, smoke started to get out of the wound, and very slowly the wound closed. after a while, he manages to regain his composure, and proceeds to do the same with his other side, finally finish he proceeds to clean the blood and tears that there were in his eyes, and he proceeded to rest on his back while having his hind legs apart.

He couldn't believe it, he almost died because of it, how could be so retarded? "I was so desperate for attention that I almost died just because I didn't want to be alone!?" he was mad, not because of Celestia or Luna, not because of the ponys, he was angry with himself for being unable to control himself.

when he was about to continue insulting himself, suddenly in a blue smoke a giant bag of bits appeared on him, his eyes opened wide, and before he could react the bag fell on his crotch, he almost scream because of the phantom pain, his eyes closed and he prepares himself for the incoming wave of pure hell... only to fell a small amount of pain. Surprised he open his eyes slowly and looked down... It was indeed in his crotch, weird, why didn't anything happen?.

He very slowly the same time he woke up, he remember something very important "...Right, no genitals... since I'm the only normal one who feels uncomfortable when someone sees his penis... thanks me from the past for taking away a weak point" He proceeded to grab the bag of bits, after confirming the amount he proceeds to put most of them on his mouth, then without chewing, he swallows "I swear, they are fuking weird".

Since he was unable to see the time of day (considering there were no windows) he proceeded to get up and look at the clock in the hallway.

"6 hours of sleep... good enough" After confirming the time, he proceeded to bathe and make breakfast for his guest.

~~~

Gilda woke up from the holy smell of beacon, not that trash of HAY beacon that dash usually make (and burns), but true and meaty delicious bacon, moving around in the bed she noticed that it was kinda stiff, giving a big yawn she proceeded to sit up and stretch with the eye closed "Hey Rainbow!, what is the occasion!? Since when do you know how to cook meat?!" When she opened her eyes she expected to see a house made of clouds and the light of a new day, but when she did open her eyes, she saw pure darkness.

Giving a small cry of surprise, she proceeded to look around, slowly the memories of the past day came to his head, and a voice in the distance yelled back "I'm not Rainbow and I cook meat since I was a little lad! Now move your ass over here before it gets cold!" Blinking hard, finally, she understood the situation, Looking around, she finally saw the nightstand and noticed the flashlight that Hunger had given her the other day.

Taking the magic lantern she proceeded to make her way to where the smell was coming from, she was kinda sad because she was not in the home of Rainbow, but she was happy thanks to the promise of good food and maybe good company... Even when her instincts were kicking and screaming because she was in a place with no windows or natural light for that matter.

After a while she finally noticed light coming out of one of the rooms, as she entered she noticed hunger dancing in place, moving his flank from side to side as he cooked, if she listened very carefully she could swear he was singing a little tune. Hoping to play a little prank, she proceeded to turn off the lantern and closed the door very slowly so as not to make any noise.

Claw by claw and paw by paw, she got closer and closer, when she was upon him and when was about to pounce, he suddenly pointed his spatula behind him "your food is over there, go ahead and go to the canteen, I will be there in a minute".

losing all the wind of her sail she just slumps a little "You couldn't let me have this, huh?"

He just gave her a stare "No when I'm working with fire for fucks sake, now go eat" he then went back to looking at the stove.

Giving a sigh of defeat she looked where Hunger had pointed out, then suddenly all her bad mood had gone away when she saw two plates with bacon and pancakes and some eggs on the side "Sweet!" taking one of the plates and some silver wear.

Gilda proceeded to walk over to the canteen which already had one lantern on one of the tables. She didn't know how to feel about the "no light" theme that was in this place, in one place she felt like going back to sleep, in the other... there really was not a good side, if it weren't for Hunger, this place probably would be pretty scary alone.

Taking a seat she proceeds to cut a piece of pancake and when she was about to eat it, somegriffin screamed: "DO NOT FUKING DARE" giving a small yelp of surprise she looked at Hunger who was walking with the other lantern held in his magic and two plates more... and a bottle of something? "Do not commit the Sinn of eating them without the syrup you fuking twat".

"Geez dweeb, fine, give here" after giving her the syrup he sited right in front of her, when she was about halfway through the bottle, it was snatched away with red magic "hey! I wasn't finished!".

"Shure you were you dickhead, I want to eat too you know" using the other half of the bottle on his food hunger greedily proceed to devour his food.

Gilda was about to eat too, but then she noticed when she saw the face of Hunger, his eyes were bloodshot, and there were small paths of tinted red fur in all the orifices of his face "a-are you ok, dweeb?"

without stopping chewing, he looked up "mhmm".

Giving him a suspicious look, Gilda sets her cutlery on the table "what happened?".

"what do you mean?"

Gilda ruffles her feathers "Dweeb, where you like, the one that literally told me to not hide stuff from my friends?"

Hunger gave her a blank stare, holding one spoon to his face he seems to check his appearance, Giving an O-shaped mouth he proceeds to leave his spoon back on the table "I guess I'm not looking the best huh?" Gilda gave him a deadpan stare "fineeeee, but I warn you, your pancakes are gonna get soggy in about 12 minutes and 32 seconds"

"then start talking dweeb"

~~~
Hunger wasn't having a good day, the first thing he did in the morning was to wipe all traces of blood from his face, when the adrenaline finally ran out, he could feel how every part of his body was hurting at a molecular level. Hunger had forgotten the small detail that if he was not careful and accelerated the metabolism of his cells without also concentrating on their stability, it would cause them to remain unstable for a long time, in other words, Hunger is suffering from the symptoms of radiation poisoning.

although his mind was rested, his body wanted to die right now, in the last 2 hours since he woke up, he already had manually destroyed 121 attempts of his body to get cancer, and without a doubt, the fatigue, fever, nausea and brain damage was not helping. It was true that having a body was neat and all, but sometimes it really suck, he had half a mind to just fall over the ground and let nature take its course, if we're not for the fact that he saw this like kinda a suicide, he would probably do so already.

And yes, you read right, he had brain damage, manifesting sometimes in blurred vision and sometimes mood swings, now that he managed to fix most of his brain he noticed how chipper than usual he was, which made his stomach stir for a moment. that not to mention that when he had gone to buy de syrup he started to cry fuking hard when he was walking to ponyville, luckily, only that yellowish pegasus mare saw him, and judging her character, probably she wouldn't say anything to no one... maybe, having in mind that he run away when he saw her face full of worry, perhaps she was going to snitch on him with a doctor... or maybe a psychiatrist.

Thankfully she was pretty slow and for some reason, she did not use her wings, so he managed to outrun her enough to hide until his mental breakdown was back to normal. He then proceeded to confuse bleach with syrup., it was a lucky break that he decided to snack on it before he had gone home, because it would have been really awkward if he had put bleach into pancakes.

There was also the fact that a very stored that he enter either gave him a discomforted smile or an outright terrified face and only now did he understand why, apparently when he was crying, tears of blood had also come out, which made sense considering that he still hadn't fixed all of his blood vessels. Now he had the need to explain his state to her friend over the other side of the table, which was giving him a scrutinizing look.

Now he had to find the balance with telling just the right amount of information "Well, Apparently the thing I hunted yesterday left me in a worse state than I thought".

She furrows her eyebrows "and what did you hunt?"

"Well, now that I think about it, it kinda sounded like I had planned to hunt that thing down, but no, I just kinda got lucky enough to stop being the prey to become the hunter, but I'm losing the point here, I don't know the official name, but I called it "spiked tailzard".

Gilda raised an eyebrow "what, does it have spikes on his tail or something?"

"kinda, it has only one, and I didn't give him that name because of that"

Gilda raised her eyebrow even more "then why?"

"Is more a reference to... when someone spikes a drink of someone in a bar"

One of Gilda's eyes trembles a little "what?"

"huh... You know, when a psychopath spikes the drink of someone to k-"

"I KNOW WHAT YOU MEAN YOU DWEED" Hunger flinched a little "Why would you name it something like that!?"

Hunger saw how fast Gilda was breathing, he kinda was tempted to eat her emotions like he did yesterday so she may relax and think straight, but then he shocked his head, he always hated mind-fuckery things, and he only do that to see how much of his powers got back. it indeed served to convince her to give his idea a try, but that was borderline mind control and that was a big nono in his book... Some day he will have to say "I'm sorry" for doing that.

O right, Gilda is getting more pissed the longer he takes to respond "Well is kinda accurate having in mind how the poison works, it kinda turns off all your abilities to move your body, and your body feels a bit numb while it disables your movement, but once it takes its toll, it brings you back to all your senses, which is worse, because then it tends to rip your throat out... if it doesn't do worse, that is"

Gilda narrowed her eyes suspiciously "and how do you know all that and why did you hunt it down?".

Hunger raises an eyebrow "do you think I hunt it on purpose? like I said, I just turn the tables against that thing and I know all this because I've been attacked by that thing a few times" Gilda didn't seem to believe him, giving a sigh of annoyance he continues "The worst thing they can do is lay eggs on you while you're paralyzed, they take advantage of the fact that you can't move to force-feed you until their eggs hatch, then the hatchlings proceed to eat you from the inside" The stern expression of Gilda change to one of horror, The face of hunger change to one of a dead man "... And I kinda experience the thing of "laying eggs inside you" part".

A small trickle of cold sweat goes around Gilda's back "D... Do you need to go to the doctor?".

Hunger blinks several times to get out of his stupor, then shakes his head "Nah, it was not this time, luckily I know how to deal with them now, so I manage to kill them thanks that they take their sweet time to bite your neck off"

Gilda seems hopeful "and how do you do that?".

Hunger finally breaks eye contact "Weeeeell... sorry to crush your hopes, but is not something that someone normal can do" He goes back to look her in the eyes "apparently their poison last from two to four hours, so when I get hit, I just speed up my metabolism so my body can take care of the poison, is kinda weird since is like having a fever if I don't do it correctly, but if I don't die from heat stroke, then I can play dead until is close enough to kill them with a surprise attack".

Gilda sits down a little, she first seems to understand but then her face change to one of confusion "...So how or why did you get eggs laid in you?"

"Well, that was the first time I meet one, at that moment I didn't know what the fuck was going on, so I did not think I could just wear off the poison by putting my body in overdrive, if it were a normal occasion, my throat would have been ripped out, but to my bad luck the thing had other plans... Let's just say she implants eggs in me, and leave it at that, but then the idea occurred to me to kill the eggs at high temperatures so I made my body run at a great speed to get the mother of all fevers before I knew, I felt that I could move again"

She seems to think for a while "I see..."

Hunger looks at her a little too strong, Gilda seems in some discomfort, when she is about to ask what is up, he speaks "it surprises me that you believe me".

Gilda Blinks several times "I should not?"

Hunger gives a comforting smile "just surprise is all, some people think is all fake and I'm just trying to toot my own two horns"

Gilda proceeds to take her fork "Well... you did get close to me painted in different kinds of blood, And when you bathed you didn't have any wounds that I could see."

"I guess that... is fair"

"so can I eat while I hear the rest? you did warm me about the soggy pancakes like 7 minutes ago".

"sure go ahead" Gilda start to eat while he look at hunger "so, the bad thing is that if I increase the metabolism of the cells too much while I do not control the degradation of these cells, my cells become unstable, and there is no easy way to restore them quickly" Gilda nods "so right now I feel like I just pumped iron for like, 2 days straight and my body is not used how big it has gotten"

Gilda raises an eyebrow, he continues "Right, so I was like, the size of a foal or as griffons call it, a chick or a cub" Gilda raises the eyebrow even more "so since I just hunted that thin I said to myself" Hunger change the tone of voice of an idiot "I want my horns back, so let's just kick in my growth hormonesand my cell metabolism" his voice changes back to normal "but I forgot to get a good hold of my powers so I overdid it".

Gilda stops eating "sooo... why were that size then?"

"An accident happened and I had to use everything I had left of magic to create a new body, it turns out that I didn't have much left so I only managed to make the body of a child"

"...and how old are you?"

Hunger gets a far-off look, he seems to think for a moment, if he told her his real age could be a problem, but if he lies then his body is gonna reject it and he would probably puke... and you really don't want him to puke, so he diced to be vague "I was 19 when an accident happen" before she could process what he said he continued "now I should have the body of a thirteen years old"

Gilda was close to asking about how he worded it but then heard the last part "Well, that does explain why are you so small" she proceeds to eat the last stuff that was on her plate.

"Sure it does, probably gonna stop growing when I have a decent stature thought"

After chewing she looked at him from hoves to head "So about a head and a half?"

Hunger rises an eyebrow "no? about the half of one I think should do"

Gilda looks confused "Wouldn't that make you shorter than most ponies?"

"Yup"

Gilda looked even more confused "and how that is decent?"

"Really? you focus on that and not the fact that I said I was going to stop growing?"

"Shut up, I was gonna ask that later"

"Sure you will, now, yes I never liked being too big, Theoretically I could grow to any height I want, but from experience, I prefer a shorter-than-average height."

"But you could big and strong!?"

"Normally that is a plus, yes, but sometimes quality over quantity usually wins"

Gilda scoffed "Riiiight, tell me one time when that happens"

Hunger rises an eyebrow "you have to be kidding me, right?"

Gilda crosses her arms "it sounds like you can't accept defeat"

The face of Hunger turns into one of disbelief "I have seen a unicorn lift an entire home"

Gilda stood still for a moment "A-and?"

"I once saw an earth pony bigger than princes Celestia and he couldn't lift an entire house"

Gilda stood still again, Hunger noticed how she started to sweat "p-probably b-because he did not try!"

"Ho he did, I dare him to do it, and he just destroyed a nice wall in the process"

Gilda deflates "Fineee, you win, now tell me what do you mean you would stop growing, you Bucking dweeb"

"I mean literally that, I literally mean that, I will just stop growing and ideally my cells should stop aging".

Gilda raises an eyebrow "You can do that?"

"Yup"

"How?"

"Well... that's kind of complicated to explain... but in a nutshell, instead of the cells dividing I make them create one from scratch every certain amount of time"

Gilda blinks "it cannot be that easy".

"because it isn't, I could explain in more detail, but considering how many times you say dweeb, I think you wouldn't pay attention to me."

Gilda seems interested "So are you saying that you could make me immortal?"

"immortal? no, never age? Yes, I could" Gilda seemed excited and before she opened her mouth, Hunger continued "is not that easy though" Gilda slumped over her chair and face-planted the table "You would have to be near me 24 hours a day, because once you get more than... 1 meter away from me? then you will start aging normally again."

Gilda move her head to look at him "Do you know if that even works? you don't sound very sure"

"Well, I'm really sure, yes, but I have never tried with a normal being, I mean, a made a fly live with me for 2 years" Hunger looked happy for a moment, but then he looked sad "then she asked me to let her die, it was truly a sad day"

Gilda looked at him in disbelief "You... Did you get attached to a fly?"

Hunger looked at her with a stern expression "Yes".

Gilda looked like she was about to tell him how stupid that sounded, but after seeing her face, she thought better of it "so, if I pass my life with you, you can make me live forever?"

Hunger looked at her with a Shit-eating grin "Woah!, You haven't invited me to dinner and you're already asking me to marry you? God, you move fast."

Gilda flushed "NOT LIKE THAT YOU DWEEB" Grabbing her plate she throws it to Hunger who grab it whig his magic.

Moving the plate aside "See? quality over m-" he is cut off when Gilda grabs the lantern and throws it at his face "BLODY HELL GIRL, I'M SORRY, MY FUKING EYES FUCK I CAN'T SEEEE" Hunger is kicking and screaming in the ground, his eyes burns and can only see white, is a lot better than black, but not that better.

But then all goes black, he hates this, and he has two options, destroy his eyes and make new ones from scratch or boost his eyes, even more, to make them heal faster, but for him, the two take too long, and he is scared, and without knowing it, he began to cry and mumble words while sobbing "I'm sorry, please let me out" "I don't want to be here" "please someone listens" "not again" "please get me out" "please..."

~~~
Gilda is very confused, a moment ago Hunger just teased her and the next moment he was on the floor, crying and begging for things that she could barely hear.

The guy who listened to all her problems and took her seriously every time she asked him a question, the guy who always gave her a smile when she was losing her temper, the guy who gave her a place to sleep the first night he met her, the guy who took the time to go out in a mess just to buy him syrup for breakfast... Normally she would call him chick and then laugh at him, but for some reason the way he says all this makes him unable to do it.

His eyes are wide open and seem to go in all directions, trying to find something, For some reason, the pupil is incredibly small, Hunger is still lying on the ground, hugging himself as if he's frozen to death. Gilda really didn't know what the hell to do, Should she try to reassure him? If so, how the hell would she do that? A hug maybe? Indeed, he doesn't act like a pony at all, but surely it would be of some use, right? if not, why would the ponies do it?.

With doubt written on her face, she decides to approach delicately and give him a hug, he froze for a moment, apparently surprised that something happened, Was he faking? if so she definitely gonna k-... wait, Hunger proceeds to hug her back, probably if he had an older body, he'd be breaking her ribs, but since he the height of a teenager, the strength of their hug ends up being more comforting than painful.

-Huuuu, what now?- By the surprise of the hug Gilda withdrew her own claws, but Hunger continues to hug her with all his might while... rubbing his head against her chest fluff "Dweeb... I swear to Grover if you did all this only to put your face in my fluff, I will rip your balls" To emphasize her point (and perhaps to return the favor) Gilda proceeded to place her claw on his crotch.

"huh?" Gilda proceeds to touch around only to find nothing "what the..." Then she proceeded to check with her eyes, just to confirm that there really was nothing. For a moment she thought maybe checking him out while he was in bad mental health wasn't the best idea, but curiosity got the worse of her. "Maybe here?" she proceeded to try to see his posterior, but she was unable to see, so choosing a more direct approach, she use her claw to touch where a marehood should be... Nothing.

Gilda was beginning to feel incredibly dirty from what she was doing, she was practically groping... it? molesting it... well, surely if he didn't like it he(?) would stop her by now, right? I mean, is he(?) strong enough to hunt the everfree monsters but not to beat a griffin?... what the hell is she thinking?! she had to stop now!!... FOR THE LOVE OF KING GROVER, she could literally feel the tears through her plumage and she think that he(?) was okay with this?!.

BUT SHE HAS TO KNOW, IT WAS THE LAST STRETCH, THE LAST BASTION OF SANITY, SHE HAD TO CHECK, HER CLAW HAD GONE TO CHECK IF HE HAD A PONUT OR CLOACA, ONLY TO FIND!!!... Nothing "what?"
"???"
"????????"
"????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????"
*Confused noises*
She was confused, ultimate baffled, she no longer cared that Hunger was rubbing his face on the feathers on her chest, she no longer cared that Hunger was hugging her and she cared much less how the sobs he(?) was making were slowly fading away... because her mind couldn't process what she had just felt, she just couldn't.

"Gilda?" She froze, like a deer caught in the headlights, she looked down to see the face of Hunger, he(?) was giving her a blank expression with his puffy red eyes "why is your hand there?"

with his mind in pieces, she couldn't help not knowing what to do, -is this what they mean when they say "caught with the claw in the cookie jar?"- she thought... Without knowing what to answer and not wanting to call upon more of Hunger's rage, she said the first thing that came to mind "Dweeb... where are your balls?".

Silence... pure unfiltered silence, they were like this for a good moment, one totally serene(?) and the other sweating faster and faster. then it happened... Hunger's face slowly warped, trying to hold back as hard as he(?) could, his face turned red, but it was unavoidable, then the dam broke.

"HA HA HA HA HA HA HA" Hunger fell to the ground again, not because he(?) was full of pain or he(?) was sad, but because he was unable to stand up with the loud laugh he was making, tears not of sadness, but of happiness came out like rivers in rain... Gilda could not contain herself either, confirming that she had just come out of all possible danger, and with the stupid thing that she had said on the spot, she also fell to the ground and began to laugh like an idiot.

3: a succession of pure mistakes.

After stopping laughing like the idiots they were, they proceeded to stand up, the two of them wiping away the tears of joy they had in their eyes.

Gilda was the first to break the silence, "ok, ok, very funny and all but I still have three questions".

Hunger shook his(?) head to wipe the last remnant of laughter that he had, "Ok, fine, shoot, I will try to answer then but some things I may be not able to tell"

Looking down at hunger, she saw how he(?) was giving her a sincere smile, "so the first question is, are you a male or a female?"

"Ok, I guess that is a fair thing to ask, to tell the truth, I really don't have a gender, but I see myself more like a male than a female".

"Well, that just gave me another question"

"just ask away, is not like we are playing 20-question games"

Gilda smiled at him, "So, you don't have any... what is call?"

"Genitalia? no, I don't have any right now, but is more like a personal preference, if I wish I could have a vag or a penis, or both, but I don't have any since I don't need them, and or want anyone to see my junk"

Gilda raises an eyebrow, "What?".

"Well you see, I come from a culture where seeing people nude is kinda a tabu, even when I have passed most of my life with creatures that don't have a sense of modesty **cough** in my eyes **cough**, I still fill uncomfortable that people can see my privates if they are in one right angle of my ass."

Gilda raises an eyebrow "Really? that is kinda weird"

"Well, for me is even weirder that I can see your pussy if I'm not directly behind you, and that is only if you are not happy or mad"

Gilda blush a little and looks kinda annoyed, "Y-you were checking me up?"

"First of all, are you really saying this when you literally check with your claw if I have anything behind me just a few minutes ago?"

Gilda looked like was going to say something, but then closes her beak for a moment, then spoke "ok, that is fair" for a moment Gilda thought to leave it at that, but she kinda wanted to get him back for that even now, so giving him a shit-eating grin she then continues, "but can I ask you if you liked what you saw?"

Hunger looked like he expected that since he did not even blush and spoke. "a lot." Gilda was caught off guard and blushed more, "but to be fair I only looked once, so I may need to check again to make sh-".

Gilda punches his shoulder pretty hard, "Do not test your luck dweeb".

"Auch, point taken"

Gilda was silent for a moment, did she really was that easy to predict or he just that forward?.

~~~
You are Hunger and you did not expect that, good thing that you can control where your blood goes and you stopped the blush that was coming.
~~~
"So... Next question?"

Gilda shook her head to remember the point, "right, so, what do you mean you do not need them? like, what about bathrooms and stuff?"

"I change the metabolism of my body so it could process any waste into something that I could use, so I do not need to go pop if that is your question"

Gilda thought for a moment, "That is kinda... Neat".

"Yup"

"So now to other stuff... What happened to you? that kinda freaked me out a little"

"Do you mean the whole crying and begging stuff?"

Gilda deadpan, "No, I mean the whole you checking my ass"

"A, well that is e-"

Gilda deadpan harder, "Dweeb..."

"Fineee, is just is kinda embarrassing to speak of"

"Well... What is more embarrassing, that you were crying because I hit your face or that you were crying for another reason?"

"That is... kinda fair, but is like, not much better, and you may laugh"

Gilda gave him a reassuring smile, "Try me"

"I... I'm kinda afraid of the dark"

Gilda lost her reassuring smile, "really?"

"Yes..."

"...And how old are you?"

Hunger's face becomes one of pain, "I should be older than twenty-two years old..."

Gilda's face slowly become red, not out of embarrassment or rage, but because she was trying to contain herself, but it was useless, Gilda was losing the battle.

"just laugh it up, you oversize bird." and then she started to laugh, hard, but not as hard as before when they were on the ground, more like a decent joke laugh, Hunger just holds a face of resignation, "See?"

As much as this was funny, Gilda kinda feels bad since the guy just spills some of his proverbial guts, "sorry, sorry, so why are you afraid of the dark and live in a home with no lights?"

"Well about the first question... Tell me, are griffons social creatures?"

Gilda notice the more serious air that overtook the conversation and sobered a little bit, "well, not really, in griffonstone is kinda every griffin by himself."

"But you are used to seeing another creature right? so be it an animal or a sapient one."

Gilda got confused "Well, yea, why?"

"Now think of a moment how would you feel if you couldn't see any creature for over a year."

Gilda contemplated the question for a moment "that... kinda would suck".

"but you could keep yourself busy with other things right?"

"I guess so..."

"Now add the fact that you couldn't hear anything at all."

"Gilda furrow her eyebrows "ok..."

"That includes your thoughts or own voice."

It took a moment, but slowly her face turned into one of fear "A-alright, I mean, I still could read books... even if I wanted to die before becoming a dweeb."

"Now add that you could see-"

"Dweeb, I don't know if I like where this is going."

Ignoring her, Hunger continues, his face becoming one of terror and tears slowly appearing in her eyes "Or feel something-"

Gilda looked at how the face of Hunger become one of a dead griffin "Dweeb?"

"And the only proof you have that you still exist is your constant fear and longing for the company of someone that you felt-"

He started to cry again "Dweeb!?".

"And the constant faith that whatever you're doing someday or year will bring you back to your senses-"

Gilda slaps him, as if the spell had been broken, Hunger comes back to his senses, blinking multiple times to wake up from his trance "Are you back?"

Hunger put a Hoof over his face, when he takes it out, notices there is blood on it... When Gilda looks, she notice that there where a claw mark over his face, looking at her own claw, she notice there where a little blood over the tips of her fingers. "Yea... I'm, thanks."

Gilda felt mad(?) like she wanted to pommel a griffin, but that griffin was her... Wait, is this how guilt felt? I mean, she also felt that when she said all those things to dash, but here was stronger, like she kick a puppy of an orphan. "L-Listen dweeb I'm sorry, I-"

Hunger smiles "Nah, I really needed that, that is a part of my life that I wish to not remember."

Gilda gulps, that was something that she didn't want to hear "So... you experience that?"

"Yes"

Now she felt even worse when she laughs about his fear of the dark "I... I'm really sorry."

"Nah, is fine, now that I'm thinking straight, I was not totally alone in there."

"What do you mean?"

Hunger looks into the distance "I... sometimes heard a cry... that kept me sane for a while... When I free myself, I didn't know I hallucinate that, since I couldn't think of anything during my imprisonment, I thought it was strange, But now that I remember all that, I know whose voice it was now".

Gilda didn't know what to think about that, so she just ask the first question that came to mind "and who was it?"

He gave a melancholic smile "It was princess Luna".

"... Really?"

"Yea it kinda makes sense now, it was that I was not mad when she enter my mind without an invitation, I had this feeling, that I know now was familiarity."

"so about being in a house full of darkness?"

"Right, my eyes are like hypersensitive to the dark, meaning that I can see in full darkness, but that also means that if something were to flash me too fast for my eyes to adjust, like, let's say throwing a plate to my face, hiding all the light from my eyes, only to be hit by a lantern later on my eyes, I would lose my sight from overexposure to light, thankfully I can heal them even if where to blind from that, but it's still a sore spot for my trauma to see nothing."

The mood of the room was a little ruined "...Want to change the subject? I mean, now I get it why do you fear the dark and all."

"yea let's"

Gilda cleared her throat "Well, now can I ask you why did you separate that pancake?"

The mood of hunger instantly change to a more happy one "Ho, I wanted to see how much of my -Food- Magic got back, so I made that with all my skill into that subject."

Gilda raises her eyebrow "Food magic?".

"Yup."

Gilda thought for a moment, she kinda needed something sweet to take this bad taste out of her mouth "Can I... Can I taste it?"

"Shure, I was gonna ask you that, but since you offer yea." Gilda was about to move, but Hunger hold her with his magic (a pretty weak grasp to be fair "but a bit of a forewarning, just one bite, my food magic is kinda addictive to the weak of minded."

Gilda Deadpan "Excuse me?"

Hunger gave her a sheepish smile "Sorry, I mean, is addictive if you haven't had anything like this before".

Gilda scoffed "Ho come on, how bad can it be?"

The face of hunger morphs to one of terror "Ho no... you utter one of the forbidden words..."

Gilda scoffed harder "Please dweeb, do not be so melodramatic, what could go wrong?".

Hunger flinched and whisper "Doble trouble..."

Gilda roll her eyes and broke free of the magic grasp, proceeding to take a fork and a knife and cut a piece of the pancake "is this small enough?"

Hunger got closer "I... I think so, yea". after brushing it over the remaining syrup on Hunger's plate, she proceeded to pop it into her mouth before he could stop her "hooo... fuck no" Gilda's eyes dilate as if she was drugged, then everything was a blur.

~~~~

"Are you back?"

That were the first words that Gilda manage to hear, later, she managed to breathe combinations of aromas that wanted to make her puke if it wasn't for the fact that her throat was terribly sore and dry. The odor of blood, sweat, urine... and something else, by itself bearable, combine and together make a mix bound to try to make you vomit, Gilda was thankful that she didn't smell excrement, because if it was like that, she probably would have fallen "unconscious" again.

fortunately (for better or for worse), her mind was pulled to another urgent matter, and her body was sore, It's as if a moment ago she had been moving her body in a crazy way that she shouldn't move, her cramps were cramping and she could swear one of her wings had possibly twisted a little. it was hell, the only comforting thing there was, was the body heat of something that was engulfing her form, when she manage to open her eyes, she notice that she still was in the canteen, she tried to speak, but her throat was to dry to do so before she tried to get out of the embrace, a bottle of water(?) was put in her beak.

"Drink, it should help to have in mind how much you were screaming"

-Screaming?- she thought, but like she was on auto-pilot she manage to drink the water like a griffin dying of thirst, and like things were, that still may be true. After drinking the whole bottle which tasted sweet and salty, her senses come back like a bullet train, the pain, the wetness, the smell of blood and even urine, the cold flor which was increased by her wet posterior, it was a lot to take in, but then, managing to speak, she hopes the answer was not that bad "What happen?".

"The short story is that you kinda tried to eat the whole thing, then I had to stop you since I don't want you to lose your mind for a month and stuff"

That really doesn't clear things up "...And what happen then? did you hurt me to stop me?"

"No, I... just look at me to see if your eyes had gone back to normal" She did, But when she looked at Hunger, she saw a horrible sigh, multiples claw marks and bruises could be seen on his white fur, blood was coming from his nose and had a black eye while the other... was closed and a big splash of blood were under it "Yea... your eye had gone back to normal, the detox process finish"

Gilda was stunned "did... did I?"

"Yes, like I said, highly addictive, I was not expecting to you put syrup and my saliva over it, so you kinda overdose a little, now try to not freak out, I will stop holding you now, and you may see something weird, but let me be clear, I don't want to eat you or hurt you in any way".

Gilda just nodded, since she didn't know what else to do or say, when Hunger stopped hugging her, the sight was worse, more bruises all over his chest, his breath was ragged and one fork was deep in his chest "w-what happened?"

Hunger said as nonchalantly as possible "well you kinda got nuts, and I don't know how much force I have to use to knock a griffin unconscious, so I tried to hold you down, you kinda have a lot of strength in you, more than a pegasus, less than an earth pony, kinda scary when you are clawing on my face thought"

"I-Is... is your eye ok?"

"Nah, you stab me with your fingers in your stupor you kinda threatened me that you would make me go blind if I did not let you finish the pancake"

Gilda couldn't believe it, "C-can you open it?"

Hunger blinked, "sure." and opens the offending eye, two holes in it, as two pencils had gone through it... the same size that her middle finger and index finger.

"i... I HAVE TO GO." Even when his body was killing her, Gilda jumped and try to escape from there, to go anywhere but here, she just couldn't deal with this.

But something stops her, something was grabbing her tail, it was not a magical grasp since the horns of Hunger weren't turned on... but then what? when she looked down she saw a... Claw (?) "Gilda, what did I just tell you?"

"B-but!"

"No buts, DO NOT freak out, is fine, we are fine"

Gilda was flabbergasted, she was so focused on the thing that she had done, that she didn't even question the fact of the claw(?) that was holding her, "I JUST DESTROID ONE OF YOUR EYES."

"Yes you did, but running away is gonna help in something?"

Gilda breathe hard, Thousands of voices screaming in her head about the thing she just did and what else she could have done, but then saw his face, even after being absolutely brutalized, he manage to keep that serene face... it was somewhat reassuring. After relaxing for a bit, she slumped on the ground, "what now?"

"Well having in mind that it was kinda my fault, I guess is fair to say that we are squared"

"W-what?" She looked at Hunger again, his face didn't change, "I... that is not the point, you have to go to the doctor, and when they ask you how this happened they are gonna find out it was me since I'm the only griffin that has been here, like forever and-"

Hunger cut her off by putting another claw(?) over her beak, "Relax, yes, that is pretty accurate if I were to go to the doctor, but for that reason, I will not go."

Gilda use her own claw to take the claw(?) off, "WHAT!? BUT YOUR-"

Hunger manage to close it again, "Stop freaking out, I can fix this, remember when I said that I can make the cells make new ones? I just gonna make them do a new eye."

Now more relaxed, Gilda grab the claw(?) off her beak, "Really?"

"Really really."

Gilda was hopeful, "D-do you need help?"

Hunger smiles, "actually yes, I can't really go out like this without making a scene, so I gonna need you to get me stuff from a list so I can grow another eye faster, also, thanks for not screaming about the hands."

Gilda looks at one of the black claws (?) "t-that is a hand?"

"Yup."

"...Gonna ask it about later."

"Good."

"So the list?"

"right, I'm gonna do something weird, please stay calm." Gilda nodded "well, here we go." Hunger proceed to put one of the black claws over his mouth and start it to move around, Gilda didn't know what to make about the whole scene, but true to her word, tried not to freak out. After a while, the hands come out with a sack of bits and a piece of paper with some stuff written on it "So, I don't have enough demon juice to transform the material into another stuff, so gonna need all these things to heal my wounds and create another eye."

Gilda pick up the list and the bits with a little trepidation, weirdly enough, it was not wet "I... will ask about this stuff later too."

"Shure, it will be fun to share, also, if you don't find some of that stuff, just buy something with a lot of sugar in it, if you do not find that either, just buy something with a lot of fat." Gilda looks at him with doubt written on her face, "Yes, you can ask about that later too, also, there are some keys beside the door, also do not let anypony in, I really don't have the energy to deal with them."

Gilda was about to run off with the lantern, then stop and look back "Do you promise that you will be fine?"

"I will bee fineeee mom, if you need me I will be in the infirmary with the others." Hunger proceeded to stand up, then he starts limping away, Gilda looked like she wanted to help, but before she could, Hunger spoke "just go, I really want my eye back if you know what I mean."

Gilda raises an eyebrow "what?"

"I don't know, the blood loss kinda making me say weird stuff, I should be fine with a blood transfusion though, which I have some since I usually end in this state." Gilda gave him a reproachful look "you can also ask about that later, just go."

Gilda proceeds to run at full speed to the door before she could doubt even more.

~~~

It was hard, without a doubt, first, her body was screaming at her that she needed to rest, second, her wing indeed was bent when Hunger was holding her, third, shops don't take kindly to a griffin cover in sweat, piss and blood, It probably would have been better if Hunger went to buy the things... or maybe he thought she had been smart enough to go through the river before going to the town, or he didn't realize considering that maybe he accidentally got used to the smell of blood... actually, Gilda remembered that she had also broken his nose, so he couldn't possibly smell anything in that state.

Sometimes, ponys denied her service, possibly thinking she was a murderer or something, so she had to take stuff -By force-, of course, she left the money for the things behind, since she didn't want a problem with the guard... did ponyville even had a guard? whatever.

Apparently, the word reached rainbow's ears, because she tried to catch her for a while, screaming something about -Gilda what did you do?- to -How did you fall so low?!-, but she did not care, it was already too late, did her words hurt? yes, but Hunger probably was in even more pain than mere words could do. luckily, Rainbow was never very "intelligent", so she managed to lose her when she suddenly went through an alley and hide in a trash can.

Later all was in a blur, she was flaying so hard that her twisted wing felt like it was about to fall off, with some luck rainbow didn't notice her in the way of the home of Hunger. She proceeded to open the door and slam it shut after she enter, then she lock the door, "HUNGER WHERE ARE YOU?".

After some seconds of no response, she started to think the worse, when she was about to run around trying to find him, but then she hear his voice "Over here!".

She got there as fast as she could, thankfully, there was no furniture in the corridors, allowing her to have no chance of tripping, in what seemed to her after an eternity, she saw a room with light, with a *Bang* she opened the double doors... only to receive annoyed looks from the creatures inside.

On stretchers, there were creatures of different sizes, from rabbits, ducks, and even a snake to a panther with tentacles on its back, Gilda thought about getting away for a moment due to the awkwardness of the situation, but then she saw how Hunger was at the end of the room. In there he was on a stretcher, with a raven in his back and an IV pole on his side, the blood bag had written -True universal blood- in bad grammar, and a big difference that the other places of this base, there were lights in the ceiling and many shelves with medic equipment.

Hunger gives Gilda a stern stare, "Try to not make too much sound, I really can't understand them now, and I'd rather not have a one-sided conversation while I'm trying to tell them to stop trying to rip your face off."

Most of the claw wounds seem to have a patch over them, on the bruises they had a green ointment, while on his bad eye, he stick a patch that seemed to ooze a bit of a blue cream. Gilda gulps and stays more at peace knowing that he is ok "S-sorry".

She proceeds to walk very slowly, the panther appears to smell something on her and then proceeds to growl at her, when is about to pounce, hunger throws him a tongue depressor, "Do not, why would you even... wait, right you had my blood over you, sorry panther, you try to defend me and I attack you"

The panther just huffs and shakes his head, then proceed to go back to rest, "so, what is this place?"

"wait... I didn't tell you?" Gilda shakes her head while keeps walking, hunger continues, "sorry, I was planning to check on them after breakfast, but we kinda got side-tracked"

Gilda nods, when she is by his side she put the bag of stuff by his side, "here is the stuff"

"Neat, anyways, The demons are ravaging the flora and fauna, so I try to preserve the fauna a bit by healing the injured animals, that got their wounds at the hands of the demons, then I proceed to release them when they regain their strength." Hunger proceeds to check the contents of the bag, while he is looking away some animals look at him with fearful glances, When he looks back at them, all of them proceed to look at him with puppy eyes, Hunger winces "Guys, we already got over this, I can not let you stay, I know that it is scary with the demons there, but if I start to adopted like crazy... Again, it will end badly for the ecosystem." They do not falter, Hunger looks like he is physically in pain, which is weird having in mind that he was fine with literary an eye missing without showing a little of the pain, "come, guys, this is the exact reason why I do not keep my -Animal- ears." when he says that, most of them just sigh, accepting their fate of going back to the wild, some of them keep trying, but the panther just looks at them and makes some sounds... when they do not stop, he growls and makes more sounds when they heard this, they stop immediately, Hunger gives a sigh of relief "Thanks panther, I swear to the god they will kill me with cuteness someday."

Gilda just has a confused face all over the interaction, "so... you can understand them?"

"Not right now, because my methods of hearing them are a little too... annoying? yes, too annoying for my taste."

"Why do every time I speak with you, I end with more questions than answers?"

Hunger shrugs "Because I believe that you can handle it and I was dying to speak to someone else for a long time?"

"what? what do... a right, the no feeling nothing thing."

"right, so anyways, I'm gonna do something pretty gross, so if you are not into vore, look away... please tell me that you are not into vore."

Gilda looks confused "vore?"

Hunger gives a sigh of relief "Good to know that is still not a thing." Before she could ask what he means, he proceeds to open his mouth wide, at first was a normal size for somegriffin of his stature, but then it starts to open wider... and wider.

Gilda's eyes open wide "what the-" without paying her attention, Hunger continues to ingest the entire bag, when the entire bag is in his mouth and he looks like a chipmunk, he starts to chew away. When Gilda looks around to make sure that her eyes are not deceiving her, she notices how some of the animals are looking at him with morbid curiosity, some of them look like they want to get out of there, but their fear of making her wounds worse makes them stay in place.

Very slowly, Hunger proceeds to swallow, some of the patches on his throat breaking or falling off, and like he is some kind of snake, he proceeds to swallow it all, but something weird happens, when they arrive at the base of his neck, Gilda expects to see how his stomach becomes one of a pregnant female, but for some reason, the lump just disappears.

"W-what? how? what?"

When Hunger finally finishes with a burp, he looks at her, "dam, you saw it all? you sure are kinky."

Gilda is too busy being shocked to blush "how?"

Hunger just rolls his eyes "Bloodline of food, remember?"

"What?"

"Believe me, I wish I could explain it to you, but I'm not allowed, now shut up and let me do this." Hunger clears his throat, then looks at the crow "are you ready nevermore?" The crow nods, "Good." Then hunger proceeds to look at the crow, which becomes incredibly sad, "I'm so sorry that your family was killed, if I were faster, maybe I could have done something... I just... I hate when this happens, when you were crying I listen to you, I heard your stories, the good ones, and the sad ones, you cried hard and I cried with you..." Gilda seems like she was about to say something, but then one of the hands of hunger shut her up. "but... if I was a little faster... maybe you never had to cry in the first place..." Wetness makes its way to Hunger's eyes, even with the patch on his bad eyes, tears start to roll their way down his cheeks.

Gilda was confused, I mean, was he really crying for a crow? but then she noticed, the wounds on his neck, very slowly while he cries, start to heal, open wounds closed and fur grows back, and bruises change colors, his fur going back to its normal pure white color, then the other hand that wasn't grabbing the beak of Gilda proceeds to take the patch of his broken eye. She didn't know when it happened, but the crow started to cry too, and Hunger puts his head over his, and Hunger puts his head on hers, they both whimpered, as they both had lived in the same and were connected by their experience, Gildas's eyes opened even wider when she saw how the holes in the broken pupil of Hunger's eye start to fill, very slowly the giving away to a milky pupil of someone blind, then it starts to become red... then an explosion is heard.

Hunger and the crow wake up from their stupor and stop crying instantly, they both look to the only exit out of the room, Gilda is a little slower to react but does the same. All the animal seems to be shocked to their core, they look like they are about to panic, but a simple growl of the panther put them back in place, "Gilda... now that I think about it... did you fly all around ponyville cover in my blood?"

Gilda gulps and looks scared, "Y-yea".

"Hoooo for fucks sake." The crow flinches at the bad word, Hunger gives him a sheepish smile, "sorry." Hunger clears his throat "Details please".

Three voices can be heard in the distance, Gilda makes an audible gulp, "I may or may not panic and acted a little suspicious".

"how suspicious?"

"I may have run away from rainbow when she wanted to ask what I did... and proceeded to take some of the supplies you needed by force".

Hunger looks like he is about to curse, but when he sees the crow flinch beforehand, he stopped himself, "**Ehem**, did you hurt someone?" Gilda shakes her head "did you pay it all?" Gilda nods "Good, then is fine, if it's the guard I can tell them to stand down" Hunger touches his chin "... but is kinda too early for them to arrive from Canterlot... hmm weird"

Then it happens, Three ponys enter, three ponys that Gilda knows very well, a light blue pegasus with a rainbow mane, an orange earth pony with blonde hair and a cowboy hat, and a purple unicorn with a samphire mane with two stripes on her hair... Rainbow dash, Applejack Apple, and Twilight Sparkle.

...

Like the silence before a storm, they each stare at each other in silence, then the animals feeling the discomfort start to freak out, Before the chaos ensues, Nevermore flies around the room and makes crows noises, and the animals stay still for a moment, before going to the side of the room, trying to make space in the middle for whatever was going to happen.

Before anyone started to speak, Gilda trying to find some kind of guide of what to do, looked at Hunger, but then she noticed something odd, something that anyone with normal eyes or that didn't know the person enough could have missed, the little movement of the ears, how his fur stand a short taller than before, how his pupils dilate an insignificant amount, how his tail hides a slightly more his backside, how his breath raged a fraction and his pulse quickens, how his body slumps a little, all little signs that could have been lost in less than a second, hall done in an instant and Gilda manage to catch it... Hunger was feeling fear.

twilight with an authoritative voice spoke, "GILDA GRIFIN, WHAT IN THE NAME OF CELESTIA HAD YOU DONE!"

Hunger... Flinched? he had never flinched around her before, even when she had screamed even lauder

"what in tarnation' had you done to that poor colt!?"

There it was again, and he flinched, Hunger tried to speak, "All you relax and stand down-"

But Rainbow interrupts him, "Gilda!? I should had know better than to be a friend with someone like you!"

Hunger flinched at the start, but then when he heard the last part, he stopped. "I SAID STA-"

But they didn't listen to the "child", they just ignore him, they only saw the part that he was hurt and that Gilda was covered with his blood "Gilda, put yourself on the ground or we will have to-"

Rainbow interrupts her "Yea! we will have to kick your flank!"

"And I ain't gonna hold back!"

Hunger looked pissed, "I said STAND DOWN, last warning!"

Nobody listen to him, all had escalated too fast, Then Gilda did something stupid, she put herself in a defensive pose in front of Hunger.

All hell ensued.

When Twilight saw how fast Gilda had moved, she instinctively fired a stunning shot, but there was a little too much force in the spell, when it hit the chest of Gilda, she was trow back into the stretcher where Hunger was, making the iv fall off with the blood bag, this hit the head of Gilda and a wound was made, that didn't help the fact that the blood bag had ripped open and starter to flow in the ground.

Gilda had fallen unconscious and started to convulse on the ground.

~~~
Hunger's pupils dilate even more in surprise, and his gaze locks with the one that had hurt his friend. All the fear that Gilda had noticed before had disappeared like a drop of water in a desert, all the -Flee- instinct had vanished, all were changed for -Fight-.

His first intuition was to kill them, but even thinking about it made his head throb with pain, -FUKING CONTRACT-, so he think of mangling them, permanently damaging them for what they just did, his head throb a little less, but it still not good enough, he had to choose fast and so he decided to just disable them... His head did not throb.

All those decisions happened in an instant, in less than a second, his mind racing at an insane speed, so fast that he knew his head would hurt later, then he acted.

And you may ask, how he would win in a battle against three ponys, one of each race, all of them one of the best specimens that this world had to offer. Normally he would prefer a cloak-and-dagger approach, but this time was not an option, he was already been spotted, he couldn't hide anywhere and he couldn't break the line of sight, to add salt to injury he was not fast enough to catch them off guard that distance, considering that his body had not yet recovered, the most likely thing that would happen with this option is that he would needlessly hurt himself before the unicorn fired another stun bolt.

He could indeed play the "scared little colt" card, but in this state of pure adrenaline in which those mares were, it was too unpredictable for his taste, then add the fact that he still doesn't have enough energy to make the arms invisible again, and the only end result would be a disaster. So he decided to use a combination of teamwork and foul play to gain the upper hand.

His mind slowly returned to a more acceptable speed, then exchange glances with the panther, and thanks to the experience of both, they managed to have a conversation at a moment's notice. Hunger took one of the tongue depressors that he had used against panther with his hands, then he stood fast, ripping the iv of his vein, twilight noticed this and looked at him, her eyes got wide with shock when she saw his non-natural hands in his back.

Her horn glowed more, no doubt to shoot another stun volt, but Hunger was faster, his hands moved with the speed of thunder, and threw the wooden stick with all his might to the base of her horn, with a yelp of pain the wooden stick broke in a million pieces in the exact spot where he aimed.

Rainbow was the second to react, she was about to tackle him but the Phanter suddenly disappeared in a mist of black smoke, appearing right over her, and falling into her back, it used his tentacles to constrictor all her body, including her wings. Applejack was last, but before she could move, hunger claps his two hoves together, turning the lights off, and just like that, he had incapacitated the three of them with the greatest advantage he had, his ability to see in pure darkness.

He moved fast, in the 2 seconds it took his eyes to get used to the dark, she saw how applejack had tried to back off, only to trip on her own hoves for the unexpected surprise, since she was an earth pony, she would need a lot more of strength, using one of his hands with all the energy he could muster, with a close fit he hit her chin, sending her back to the corridor where she had come from.

Guessing from the inert fall he heard, he could guess that he managed to make his brain bounce off his skull, causing her to fall unconscious, without losing a heart-beat, he put the other hand that he had on his mouth and reach over his stomach to take something that he had gotten with the base, a unicorn magic nullifier, after taking it out of his stomach, he put it in the horn of the still cringing in pain Twilight sparkle.

And just as quickly as the showdown began, it was over.

Clapping his hoves together the light of the room comes back to life.

"Twilight Sparkle, For trespassing on a private base and for attacking a civilian in addition to trying to attack a crown servant, you and your friends are under arrest pending a fair trial before an impartial jury."

Interlude: The diary

Entry one: a New dairy

Hi Future me, if are you reading this probably something bad just happen in your mind that probably made you forget a lot of important stuff, I can only hope that you had not forgotten your natal language, because if that happens, then this is probably a waste of time.

First of all, let's start whit the basics in case you forgot all of it.

Your name now is Hunger, you have another 2 names, one is your true name and the other is your old name.

You should know what a true name is since is written in the soul of all demons, even if ninety percent of your soul is destroyed, you will still remember this fact, is like a rule of nature.

I don't remember my old name, maybe you do now, but a the time of this entry you do not remember your Human name.

Before all this, you were a Human, a bipedal creature, Human skin color can range from very dark brown to nearly colorless, and they have hair mostly only in the top part of the head. To tell the truth, I do not remember what I look like, and I probably never will, one thing I learn from all these experiences in this new world, is that different dimensions are a thing, meaning even if you do find one where you still live, may probably have something different that the real you never had.

Personally, I already made my peace whit the fact I will never remember the details of my old life before, if you are having a mental breakdown about this, then just try to forget your old life and concentrate on this life, after all, what help will get you to have this answers.

If you are still having a breakdown (Like a fuking pussy), I hope this **no so many details** of your old life will give you peace:
-You were some kind of medic, probably close to a nurse more than a real doctor.
-You had a pathetic life, no friends or joys that made your life worth living.
-You tried to kill yourself but thought better about it.
-You were killed.

That is all, I do not remember my parents, if I had brothers or relatives, nothing.

The funny thing is, I do remember a lot of general human stuff, do not ask me why I do, I'm a book, not a real person... As you can see your sense of humor is not the best.

Another basic stuff, You are kinda or sort of a demon, Aspect of... ok is hard to say what aspect you have, but if I have to describe it whit only one word, that would be "Hunger" or "Food".

Why is that?

Because you have control over most things that need to feed.

Yes, that is very widespread, after all, all things have a need to feed until a certain point, meaning that you can control mostly all alive stuff.

You can change their metabolism, you can change the speed they work at, you can change including the basic stuff of how they work/reproduce. Kinda neat, the catch of it is the "bad" thing of being a demon.

One rule I had to learn is that "If you want to change something, be prepared to change in exchange", literary in this context.

You can also eat absolutely anything without consequences and your stomach works like a pocket demension (By the way, don't take stuff out of your mouth in the presence of others, they tend to be disgusted by this, as convenient as it is=

You can also replicate anything you've eaten before as long as the soul piece that contained this information is still intact.

Your mind is incredibly susceptible to outside stimuli if you are not inside of a physical body.

FIND A BODY NOW.

Why? because your mind will slowly change to adapt to the view of "hunger", meaning if they see it as evil, you will become evil... That if you do not go insane as most sentient demons do. Also to add salt to injury, if you are not inside a body, you will also change by the outside emotions of close creatures, stuff like sadness, ire/hatred, happiness, joy, and love will hit you like a concrete ball, that if again, you do not go crazy by so many stimuli, which is bad.

Also, have in mind if you die, probably a global disaster will happen...

Let's say that demons are pretty essential to this world (do not confuse it with equestrian demons), apparently, they tie this world together, and if they die, "their aspect" will go crazy. Meaning for example, if too many demons of "poison" die, poison all over the world will become weaker... or stronger, maybe even will appear more poisonous stuff or stuff that was literary safe to eat not long ago, will become poisonous.

That's why you have to be careful what demons you kill, if you kill them slowly, nothing bad will happen until you kill a certain amount of them, if you just slaughter them without taking this into account, you will only cause more chaos in the world.

Also, If you die, then probably you will take like, sixty percent of the population of this world and make hell to all future life until a new aspect of "Hunger" appears.

I did find out how to not let this happen or to spread the blow, which will be written in the last chapter, and no, I will write it out right away, I do not want to try my luck and leave millions of people to die only because I had forgotten.

Also, I added the "Fuck you" bomb on in, meaning if you die at the hands of a pony because they thought that killing you was a good idea, then the "Failsafe" will not activate. If you do not have resentment toward ponys today, I do not care, just do it, because believe me, they deserve it if they still are dumb enough to not believe you that killing you is the same as shooting themself in their own "Hoof".

The griffin believe you, the saddle Arabian believe you, even the fuking dragon believe you after you sent them the proof... and also give their dragon lord a fuking feast of good food, yes, you heard right, you bribed him, He even offered you a chance to be his future daughter's "mate" if you would give him more of that food... that in addition to a certain favor you did, which you better forget, since you promised not to do it to any soul about it never and forever, I don't even risk writing here, he deserves this much.

(by the way, you refused, since she was not born yet and it would be fucking awkward to meet her before she came of age/ and you do not believe... now, in arranged "mating", wich is fuking creeapy if you ask me. )

(If he asks you to do the favor again, just ask him for the memory crystal he should still have with him, everything you need to do the favor again will be there... if he lost it, which makes sense since the memory cristal is fuking small compare to his size, then find the "old book" you made, there should be the methods you use for that there.)

Leaving that behind, let's get back to you.

If for some reason you still do not have a body, try to reach down very deep in your soul (yes, I know it's very abstract, but there's no better way to describe it), there should be the body that was given to you.

Your name plus your body was given to you, treasure them whit all you might, because that are the only things that shall be yours forever and ever.

Even if your soul is destroyed, you will still own the body.

The last thing that you should know is that Justice owes you a favor.

At the moment of this entry you have positive ties whit the aspects:

"Theater" (You give them a new perspective)
"Life" (I don't remember what I did, but she does not scream at me when I play whit life, so I can only guess we are on good terms)
"Justice" (You give her the ultimate gift to her)
"Time" (You stopped several people trying to do time travel, more because FUCK THAT SHIT, time travel suck ass, and you don't want to deal whit it the rest of your life)
"Air" (Give him a new perspective)
"Griffins" (You... well, kinda prefer not to remember this, believe me)
"Lust/sex" (You would prefer never to speak whit her NEVER, Again, fuck this crazy girl, and remember, NEVER STICK YOUR PENIS IN CRAZY, also try not to give her any more ideas of kinks and stuff, because you really will prefer to never see again the kinda kinks that your species made)
"Hatred" (You kinda vibe with this guy, he also helps you to "NEVER FORGET" the one you truly hate the most)

Also is good to mention is that you have these positive ties since you never bother them by asking for favors, they are also kinda of your "friends", and you also ask them to not interfere whit your life (Which you probably fuck up having in mind that you were sealed away for a lot of time, and they respect your wishes and didn't help you), also most of them know that you are needed in this world, so they do not get offended if you fuck whit their aspects. (Most of them are kinda cool, so if you get a notification that they will fuck whit your aspect, do not get mad)

Here are the aspects that you pissed off and you should probably not mangle whit them:

"Hands"(This one kinda just do his thing, he does not hate you, he just tries to kill all creatures in general, if you do not want to deal whit this one, remember to always have a hand on you)
"Winter" (You hated winter anyways)
"Monsters" (Fuck you Grogar, you are the reason why all creature hates goats and rams, you crazy psycho bitch)
"Demon hunter" (Fuck this one more)
"Humanity" (He hates you because you were a human)
"Pony" (Is a more "we do not see eye to eye" thing)
"Seal" (He helped the ponys to seal you, so if you find him, kick his ass)
"Juan" (Do not fuck whit Juan, do not speak whit Juan, hope you will never have to deal whit Juan)

Sun (She is a racist so she just hates you because you were born, in exchange you hate the sun, FUCK THE SUN, DO NOT PRAISE DE SUN (Sorry Solaire)

Entry "Replicate"

Being the aspect of food is very useful, you get a lot of info about the things that you eat, but not also that, but you can create a copy of what you have eaten.

The rules of this are simple.
-The fresher the thing you ate the more accurate is the copy.
-The more you have eaten of the same the more accurate the copy.
-The "blueprints" are stored in your soul.

Whit some modifications you can add them to your body.

Entry "hands are the best appendage, fuck you all who said otherwise"

You were a human, you were used to use hands, not fuking hoofs.

You long time ago find a creature with hands, so of course, you ate them and made one of your own for your body, they are incredibly "handy".

Not only do they have a perfect pulse, but they also have some kind of "natural gyroscope", like a chicken's head.

They also have some kind of mind of their own, if you give them an "order" they will take the necessary measures to do it, so be to hit bulls eyes always, o to make a perfect incision whit scalpel.

Also the method I'm using so unicorn magic can affect this diary whit the "translate" spell is by the following means:

Translate spell only can translate what was the author thinking while he write, Of course, creatures would think of the words they were writing when they do this, but with minds of their own that these hands have, I simply have to write what I will put in this journal on a separate sheet of paper, then have the hands transfer it to the journal while I think about what I did in the day, this causes people to think that it is simply a diary from day to day instead of a table of everything that I know.

Paranoia 1 - 0 Ponys

You will not get my secrets, you Bloody cock suckers.

Entry "The magic of emotions"

As bloody sappy as it sounds, yes emotions indeed have magic properties.

I still do not find the answer to why and how, but it made sense, no matter where you are, there will always be a story where the "Protagonist" will have exceeded their limits in a desperate situation, that's simple, it was all thanks to the combination of emotions that were flooding their body that allowed them to do so. From unicorns pulling off incredible acts of magic through sheer rage or determination, or managing to create a new spell when they had lost their sanity in the middle of battle, Or griffins managing to keep their bodies together long enough to continue the battle even though they should have been dead long ago.

All these situations have something in common, the strong amount of emotions that the moment would cause.

For some reason, they haven't written a full report anywhere describing this phenomenon, so I took the liberty of studying it myself... To be fair, they couldn't possibly have "created" or "implemented" emotions as I had, as I can literally force-feed myself or the bodies of others with emotions.

In the texts that do comment on this phenomenon, they usually illustrate it as something negative, probably thanks to the connection with black magic. In the texts, they usually encourage us to always stay calm and not get carried away by emotions, which makes sense since if you do not have the right combination the spell usually comes out unexpectedly.

Fury: Grants a lot of power to the spell/wilder, but if the caster or user uses too much, they can lose concentration on the spell and it can go rogue or attack their allies in bloodlust.

Using this emotion can be negative and sometimes the user is not ready to use this level of force, which can cause permanent damage to the user.

I must admit that I use it from time to time, since I can regenerate my body, I don't have to worry about injuries, but honestly most of the time I prefer to be sober

Sadness: Grants a lot of focus, allowing you to use much less energy than necessary or concentrate enough to do a delicate act.

It's the easiest to use in terms that it can't really screw you over, but keep in mind that it can give you the focus on something you don't want to, such as the "sadness"/"memories" of the situation, and not how to fix it or use the spell.

I usually use that emotion when my cells are at their regeneration limit and I want to extrude them some more to heal them.

Fear: Incredibly difficult to use, but surprisingly useful, this emotion has a much more defensive quality, allowing those who manage to use its latent power to defend themselves better.

Those who manage to use it will even have some ability to detect "danger", I have no idea if it has to do with seeing the future or not, I only know that when you feel that feeling of "someone is watching you" it is because your body instinctively knows how to use it at a lower level.

However, sometimes it is a bit rusty since you can even tell that someone is looking at you from 2 kilometers away (In other words, this counts if a person is looking in your direction, not at you specifically, this is annoying because it also doesn't count the fact that there may be things in between that get in the way of their gaze.)

The feeling "I'm going to die" also comes from here, most of the time we hear this because the person survived, implying the misunderstanding that this was a mistake, when rather it gave a warning that possibly helped the person to survive.

The negative of this emotion is that it tends to cloud your judgment too much, which includes that it distracting you from defending yourself, or that you remain frozen in place.

Disgust: Incredibly effective at adapting a spell or technique that is specifically made to screw up your opponent or the situation.

The problem is that sometimes you don't choose the best way to screw them, maybe because you don't know all the facts well or you were just too focused on making them suffer instead of doing something practical.

Surprise: Practically impossible to use, it is incredibly chaotic and not even I who can practice with it daily can use it.

From doing something unexpected to giving a spell a new property, this emotion is not recommended to try to use, but if someone were to use it unconsciously, they could defy logic daily.

Hysteria/madness: similar to surprise, but much more "manageable" the problem is the state of your mind that you must be in to use it.

From creating spells or tactics never thought of, to the ability to adapt to the situation faster than others, this "emotion" is incredibly dangerous to face.

Those who manage to adapt to this feeling usually become geniuses... while others are consumed by them, losing the mental faculties that would allow them to do these logic-defying acts.

These are the basic emotions, and I just scratched the surface, I haven't mentioned what happens when you combine them or the branches they get, I haven't even mentioned the emotions that don't fall into that category.

But I'm just writing this to remember a little about what I know, I'm sure that if I can understand them once, I'll do it once again.

4: I HATE SOUL CONTRACTS

Hunger was screaming inside... his head, he really didn't have time for this, he had a more important job to do, if he didn't take care of the demons daily, shit was going to hit the fan.

After the whole "I want to be a hero" from three elements of harmony, he managed to throw them in the cell of the place, since it had the purpose of being a guard post and the first line of defense against the demons and all that. Twilight was shocked at first and Rainbow was kicking and trying (And failing) to scream while they were dragged away, Twilight tried to reason whit him, "It seems this a misunderstanding, we only were trying to help!"

"Are you the guard?"

"No b-"

"Did you inform the guard about this?"

"Well, no, I-"

"Did you get permission to enter?"

"No, b-"

"Did you even knock at the door?"

Tears started to peek in Twilight's eyes, her ears drop and big eyes that could kill a lesser person appears, Hunger stops for a moment, "...No, we just thought that somepony-"

Hunger coughs and whispers, "Someone".

Twilight was too distracted with being close to having a breakdown to listen, "-Was in danger, so we had to act fast!

Hunger deadpan "I told you three times to stand down, you did not listen and escalated the situation, true that I did not help, but you shot first"

"B-but, If princess Celestia finds out about this, she is gonna send me to magic kindergarten!"

Hunger stood there, stunned, "That... One, that does not seem something that she would do, she probably gonna give you a medal for making my day worse, second, what?"

Twilight didn't seem to listen and started to panic, even more, Hunger looks around, rainbow was still trashing around, while applejack's eyes were white.

After that twilight was a murmuring disaster, and there were no other incidents on the way to the cell.

Hunger really hope that she was not going to get a heart attack because of all of these since probably was gonna blame it on him. After putting them in different cells and hearing how Rainbow was cursing him, he proceeded to go check into the animals, most of them were stunned by what just happened, others opened their stitches by moving quickly, and the worst of all was Panther, who fell to the ground breathing heavily after returning.

Hunger cursed under his breath and proceeded to walk over to him, taking a needle from his mouth, hunger poked him to get a drop of blood, and after getting it, he took it to his mouth. "Shit, many impurities.." hunger proceeds to put a hand over the head, stomach, and one hoof over one of the lower legs, then concentrates. Panther slowly starts to breathe more normally, "I just purify your blood again, I should able to buy the stuff to treat your kidneys and liver today." Hunger proceeds to take him in his arms and then put him on a stretcher, "rest for now, sorry for making you work when you-." Panther put a paw over his face, Hunger exchanged glances with him, his eyes showing no spite or hate against him, Just a look that says -Keep talking, and I will bite you-, then point his head at Gilda.

Hunger just gives a sigh "Fuking honor and shit, I swear to the god that you were a knight in your past life." Finally, he proceeds to check on Gilda, with whom he had left some of the animals with her in case something had happened. The two squirrels and Nevermore scamper away to give him space, "Let's see if I still remember griffon anatomy..."

"Normal pulse and breathing for someone unconscious, the wound was more superficial and the most blood in the ground was of my transfusion, she has a small bruise on her back and... a twisted wing? fuck, that doesn't look too good, but it was not made now... probably was me." In the part where the wing joints with the body were swollen and purple, he immediately connected to the fact that Gilda was running around town probably flying, which mean that she just made her injuries worse for him... "fuck me."

Taking her to the bathroom of the medic room, he proceeded to clean her of all the filth that she had gotten of the day, his movements calculated and without a or ulterior motives, after finishing and drying her up... and trying not to laugh when she becomes a small ball of fluff, he took her to her room where he treats the wounds that he could treat. He saw how her bed was not made, so he took care of it and then put her to rest, when he was about to leave, she woke up.

"H-hunger? where I'm?"

Hunger returns to her side, "In your room, you kinda over did it and you got shoot whit a stun volt"

"Buck... yea I can feel it, what happen whit the other dweebs?"

"Ho, you know... I arrested them, I kinda attacked them when I saw what they have done, but now that my rage is gone, I can say I overreact a bit."

Gilda relax in bed a little "I see..."

"I will-"

Gilda opens her eyes wide and sits up "YOU WHAT!?"

Hunger blinks "I-I arrested them?"

"A-are you the guard?"

"something like that, yea, apparently ponyville doesn't have a personal guard, so if I see any crimes committed by a pony, I'm bound to act accordingly."

"So what crimes did they commit?"

"Well... they forced entry into a structure not accessible to the public in normal situations, destroyed public property by destroying the front door with a powerful spell, then assaulted you even though they were told multiple times to stop... That's pretty much it."

Gilda looks fearful "aren't they like, national heroes?"

Hunger blinks, "Well yes, I had researched about the laws and discovered that there was nowhere where excluded the elements of harmony, I guess it makes sense since Celestia and Luna were the last bearers of the elements until all the nightmare moon happened, then no one was a bearer for 1000 years, so possibly Celestia didn't think to pass a law that would help them do this kind of thing." Hunger Look at the ceiling for a moment "although there was a law that said something about heroes in general, they are only allowed to break the law if the situation is a national disaster/dire and there was no one else who could do something about it."

Gilda looked dumbfounded "soo... what now?."

"To be honest, I would like to do nothing about this and just let them go with a warning, but if I do, something bad will happen to me for turning a blind eye. So I will have to find an unbiased jury, then make sure they attend court, Celestia will probably lose her mind knowing that I arrested her student, but considering it's her fault, I doubt she'll try to kill me."

Gilda blinked, then proceeded to rest her back on the bed, she flinched in pain when her back touch the bed "B-buck, can you like, heal me?"

"I'm sorry, but your cells are already at their limit, maybe I can try to do something once you rest, but now all I can do is give you painkillers"

"Well... that is kinda lame." Gilda settled down to rest on her stomach.

"Yea, now I have to check with them, I have to make sure that one of them had not had a heart attack by now, but first I should send a letter to Princess Celestia." He stood up and proceeded to leave.

Gilda just sigh, "Dash is gonna hate me for this."

~~~
Dear Princess "I do not need a lawyer", Do you remember the part of the contract that said, "-If you see any pony breaking the law, you must subdue them without killing them and bring them to justice, you do not have the right to judge them privately or interrogate them against their will, you must bring them before an impartial jury of ponies so they may be judged fairly, until them you should keep them under arrest at possible under your supervision."?

Do you also remember that I warned you that in a contract of this magnitude everything is very literal and that you had to be careful how you wrote it? Do you also remember the part where I told you to rewrite that part because it was such a terrible idea? Do you also remember that I warned you that in a contract of this magnitude everything is very literal and that you had to be careful how you wrote it?

Because I do, I also remember the part where you told me to "stop trying to trick you" or "I can't trust your opinion".

Now guess what, that specific line just came back to bite you in your giant solar butt and my little goaty ass.

3 elements of harmony (including your pupil) entered the base by force and attacked a civilian who was there, If I hadn't been there to witness it, I might have turned a blind eye, but since they did it right in front of me, I have to deal with this. I can assume that it was all a misunderstanding and honestly I do not have the energy to want to deal with all this, but since you forced me to do those terms, now I am forced to do all this literally.

This means, I can't turn a blind eye without a large portion of my soul being destroyed, that is if it doesn't kill/destroy me from existence. On top of that, I have to find a jury that doesn't know them so that it's "impartial", in other words, once more you've put your horn up my ass.

I informed you of this since the contract had written the part "-Just contact me if something important happens", and I think this enters the world of what is important.

The only loophole I can think of would be to send a jury blindfolded, with some kind of spell that doesn't allow them to hear the voices as they should sound, then I'll read the crimes they committed and have them sentenced.

Then technically I'll have fulfilled my end of the contract and you can deal with them... but it's not that I expect you to take me into account since you know, this happened because you ignored me more times than I would like to remember.

If you want to discuss the contract again to fix the more "literal" cases, I would gladly accept it, maybe since I don't look like a child now you will take me seriously... probably not, because that didn't seem to be the problem in the first place.

With love, apparently your personal goat horn sheath.

Pd:(send a letter to your student saying that everything will be fine and not to worry, that you will not send her to magical kindergarten, she is literally spitting foam from her mouth).
~~~

After sending the letter whit the magical candle, Hunger proceeds to walk into the cell room again.

When he just enters, Rainbow dash starts screaming at him. "HEY, there you are! let us out so I may kick your ass!, Who do you think you are!?"

He just looked at her... then proceeds to ignore her and walk to twilight, the cell room is quite standard, being recently built and never having been used before, it is in good condition, unlike the corridors of the place, this one does have light in the 4 cells that the place has. Twilight was still panicking a little, "Twilight? are you fine?"

She didn't seem to listen, to him, from his back he heard rainbow, "Fine!? just look at her! she is like this because of you!"

Hunger looked at her, "If you do not shut up, I will gladly use the "Shut up" rune that is around every cell here".

The face of Rainbow was one of defiance, "You are only doing that because you know I'm right!"

Hunger shook his head, "I said more for the fact that screaming when someone is having a mental breakdown is usually something that doesn't help"

"AND SEEING THE CAUSE OF THE PROBLEM IS B-?" before she could continue, The Horns of hunger glow red, and the hidden runes in the cell of rainbow glow in a soft yellow aura, effectively cutting her off.

Hunger looked back to Twilight, but she didn't look she had noticed something, Hunger concentrated on her, noticing how her mane was disheveled, her eyes were of different sizes and were screaming -Crazy person-, her smile was forced and she probably was in her little own world. Hunger knew very well that being in that state for too long probably wouldn't be too good for the mind in the long run, so before it was even later, he decided to take more drastic measures, he would have to eat her emotions until she was in a manageable state of mind, where he would have to make her stay more naturally.

-man, I hate mind fukery things-

Taking the key to her cell out of his stomach, he enters, even whit the silent runes that he had put in the cell of Rainbow, he could hear her protests, but he didn't care. When he was at his range of effect, he sits down, and open his senses, in an instant he regrets it.

insecurity, fear, anger, hope, despair, raging emotions that hit his mental walls like a bullet train, all of them trying to be hosted in his mind, one of the many drawbacks of this trick of his, you want to change something? then prepare to be changed in exchange, it was not for the many mental walls that he had, he would have ended up just like her. After reaching out with his power, he concentrate enough to make sure to not overeat her emotions, the last thing he wanted was to make her hollow for a few hours, and when he was ready enough he started to eat pieces of the emotions she felt there.

All of them tasted awful, even the hope tasted sour, but that didn't matter, he had to make a unicorn back to normal, and he would do it carefully and tactfully. Very slowly, Twilight starter to breathe more normally than before, some of the hair on her mane come back to its original state and her dilated pupils start to go back to normal, they still had different sizes, but baby steps.

"Twilight Sparkle" The eyes of Twilight flicker in recognition "Please come back to your senses, panicking over the situation will not help you at all".

He felt a sudden spike of worry in her mind, which probably didn't help that much, "B-but-"

"No buts, Twilight Sparkle, how do you expect to get control over the situation if you can't even regain control over your feelings?"

He felt some sanity come back somewhat, "B-But how i would do that?"

"First of all, you shall start by taking deep breaths, please follow my lead"

"B-but!"

"Deep breaths!" Hunger proceed to make a big show of taking a deep breath, after a while, Twilight did the same, and then he proceeded to exhale, twilight with some doubt, did the same again. After doing it for some time, Hunger didn't need to keep eating her emotions anymore, "see? it was that easy, now with a more clear head you can tackle the situations at hand."

Twilight mumbles, "Hoof."

Hunger raises an eyebrow, "what?"

"You said hand... and is hoof"

He was about to admonish her for pointing out something like that, but then he stopped himself, this probably was her form of coping with the situation, perhaps trying to keep her mind busy would help. So deciding that, he proceeded to raise one of his hands on his back. "You are somewhat right, but since I have a hand, I feel like is stilt somewhat accurate."

Twilight looked at his hand whit some curiosity with a tinge of fear, "So that is a hand? no, a claw?"

Giving her a reassuring smile, he nodded, "Right, they are kinda like the hands of the minotaurs, but thinner and more fragile, look" showing her the hand that knock unconscious applejack, he showed the knuckles, in the middle of them, there was a purple bruise with some swelling, Twilight looked interested in the impromptu lesson "I used this hand to knock your earth pony friend unconscious," Twilight flinched but he kept going "but even when I had not left any noticeable mark in her jaw, my hand got some fracture knuckles in exchange".

when she heard that, Twilight relax a little and looked a little closer, taking her hoove from her side, she was about to poke it, but stopped, "May I?".

Hunger smiles "You may, have in mind that I still feel pain thought."

Twilight proceeded to touch it whit her hoove, Hunger flinched a moment without thinking, and Twilight stopped again "sorry" when she saw a reassuring smile on Hunger's face, she proceeded again, this time Hunger managed to hold the flinch. Getting bolder by the second, she continues to probe it and felt it whit the frog of her hoof, at some moment she started to use the front legs, "They feel kinda soft and squishy, I was expecting them to be rougher."

"Yea, I prefer them this way, they are more useful this way when I have to give massages to patients"

Twilight blinked, "Are you a medic too?"

"Kinda, I also treat animals, so I do not know what that makes me."

Twilight put her hoof on her chin "Mhmm, I guess a doctor in general."

"makes sense, but I feel a doctor should have a Ph.D., so probably I'm more close to being a nurse" Noticing how relaxed she was, he proceeded to go to the problem at hand "so, are you feeling better?"

Twilight seems to break from her stupor "K-kinda... in How much trouble are we?"

Hunger thought of giving her what probably her sentence should be for the crimes committed but his head throbbed, he blink once, before deciding to dodge the question, "That is not my place to say, but I shall make sure you have a fair trial, and for that, I will need you to tell me your side of the history."

She seemed to contemplate this for a moment, looking behind Hunger, judging by the direction of her looks, probably she was looking at her friends, one unconscious and the other probably screaming obscenities "I understand, can I ask some question myself later?"

"You may, some of them I probably will not be allowed to respond, but I shall keep my mind open" Hunger looked behind but made sure to keep Twilight at the edge of his sight, when he saw Rainbow frosting at her mouth and looking at Twilight whit a disapproving stare, he looked back at her, "Do you prefer to stay here or you want to go to my office?"

Twilight looked doubtful "I think I prefer to stay here."

Hunger looked at her with a more stony look "Ok, give me a second" Hunger stood up and close the cell door for a moment, then proceeded to take a quill and paper, and some paperwork, then he come back "I may interrupt your history to ask for some details, Let's start by the beginning them, why did you go here?"

"Well I was practicing some spells with my assistant when Rainbow enter the library, she was out of breath and at first I didn't understand her-."

While Twilight spoke, the hands of hunger were writing on their own while he looked at her, when she noticed this she looked a bit perplexed and stopped talking "You may ask this later, but first, you were in a library?"

Twilight spoke "Hah, yes, I live in the local library"

"I see, please continue."

"Well, when she managed to catch her breath she explained to me that her friend Gilda was seen in town covered in blood and she must be up to no good" Hunger could swear that manage to hear Rainbow scoff when she called Gilda her friend, Hunger winced internally for a moment "So, of course, I had to help."

"I see, not to be rude, but why not try to contact the guard?"

Twilight gave him a sheepish smile "It may have slipped my mind"

Hunger scoffed inside, but keep his stone face "Understandable, so after that, you proceeded to go to this place?"

"Well, first we asked around if somepony had seen her when we heard that she was gone here, then we come to this place" she looked like she had finished, but then said, "We found Applejack in the way here when she saw our rush, she asked what happened and Rainbow explained the same, then she came along."

"I see, when you arrived, why did you choose to blow up the front door?"

Twilight looked at Rainbow for a moment, Hunger raised an eyebrow, "I decided in the haste of the moment after we saw some blood in the entrance."

When Hunger looked behind him, she looked at a dumbfounded Rainbow dash, then she looked guilty, "...I see." He looked back, "Then after you enter, what happened?"

"Well, after some time I cast a spell to find if somepony was inside, after that, we arrived a the room where we found you"

"Very well, one last question, why did you not obey me when I told you to stand down?

"Well..." Twilight looked Hunger up and down, "You do not seem like a guard, Mr?"

"Hunger, and just call for my name please."

Twilight eyes open a little wider, "...D-Do you have a brother?"

"I had 7, yes"

"Ho, bec-... wait, had?"

His expression turned a little somber. "Yes, they were killed a long time ago."

"B-but I saw a little kid just yesterday! it looked just like you!"

Hunger made an O expression, "Right, you saw me, not my brother"

Twilight looked dumbfounded "What!?, but you look a lot older!"

"Yes, I had an accident that made me look like a kid"

Twilight blinked hard, "Then how?"

"Well, I kinda speed up my growth process, I was left sorta short tough, I should stop growing once I hit seventeen years old." The base of the horn of twilight lit up for a moment, but the ring made the magic disperse, she frowned her face but tried to grab some of the paper from Hunger, Raising his eyebrow, Hunger took his papers out of her reach whit his magic, Twilight mouth open wide, "Did you need something?"

"D-did you just cast magic?"

Hunger Blinked, he felt like a headache was coming, "Yes, yes I did,"

"h-How-"

"Some goats and a lot of Rams can cast magic, the problem is that they were nearly extinct not long ago, so they aren't probably many papers that inform of this fact." Twilight close her mouth, "also They are very reclusive whit ponys since-", A little blood starter to flow over Hunger's nose while he looked in pain "... forget about it, yes, we can do magic."

While Hunger cleaned his nose, Twilight looked preoccupied "A-are you ok?".

"I will be fine after we fix this headache." Hunger cleared his throat "Since I already took your statement and I only felt like you told me one lie-." Twilight's eyes widen a little, "I shall keep you under arrest, the good thing is that my duty didn't tell me in what kind of arrest, so you should be fine in house arrest."

Twilight looked hopeful, "Really!?..." She stopped herself and frowned, "that doesn't sound like official procedure."

"Because it is not, if I'm honest I have other duties and I can't keep you, girls, under 24/7 surveillance, and I doubt it's a good idea to leave you alone in a base without a front door or person to help you if something happens."

"Hoh... that makes sense." Twilight gave him a sheepish smile "sorry."

"Do not worry, I had to replace that door anyways", he was suspecting that door wouldn't hold against a true attack, it was true that she was the pupil of princess Celestia, but he would prefer if that door was strong enough to hold against the two princesses themself, "anyways, you shall have free reign between noon to midnight, after that hour you shall stay inside your home, not your friends home, your home."

Twilight looked even more confused now "that doesn't sound right."

"Twilight, look at me", she does so, "I'm the only one at the base and if were for me I would drop the charges after a fine or a warning, but I can't do that because that would probably kill me, do yourself and me a favor and accept this terms."

She blinked for a while "ok... Thank you?"

Hunger deadpan at her "you are welcome?", he took some paperwork and passes it to her "I hope you know how to write without a horn because I can't legally take it from you until you firm this."

She took the papers, and after reading them, she proceed to firm them using her mouth, "Done I think."

Hunger took the papers "Good" Hunger proceeded to take off the magic suppressor and then free her, "You are free to go, the front door is 'unlocked'."

"C-can I wait for my friend?"

"You are free to stay for now, yes, now I will proceed to unmute your friend." The horns of Hunger sparked to life in his red magic, and the runes stopped glowing.

Instantly she spoke, her voice tainted whit regret, "IT WAS ME."

Hunger blinked, "Excuse me?"

She had tears in her eyes, she was giving a pleading look. "It was me! I told Twi to blow up the door! do not charge her for that!"

Hunger close his eyes and took a deep breath, then he looked at Twilight and opened his eyes, Twilight was giving sing to Rainbow to stop talking, when he saw Hunger stop and gave a sheepish smile "Very commendable, but I could guess." He clears his throat, "I cannot force you to answer my questions, but-"

Rainbow looks surprised, "wait, you can't?"

Hunger blinked, "Didn't you listen to me when I told you your rights?"

Rainbow thinks for a moment, then makes an O whit her mouth, "Well... I kinda was busy." But suddenly she slams the bars "But that is not the point, we come over here to help you! Why would you throw us into jail!?"

"Because-." Hunger's head throbs a little, at this, he looked annoyed, which makes Rainbow more annoyed than she already is, "I cannot say, the important part is that you acted harsh in a misguided try to be a hero, but in the end, you acted in a misunderstanding"

Rainbow's frowning expression gets even worse, "Misguided?! MISUNDERSTANDING!? what is there to even misunderstand!? Gilda was covered in blood for buck's sake!"

Hunger blinks sometimes, "Yes, she was, but she also was covered in sweat and piss." when he says this, Rainbow looks confused, meanwhile Twilight looked like she was thinking "but that is not the point, the point is that she was trying to help me heal my wounds."

Rainbow scoffed even harder "Heal you!? She literally just buy food-related stuff! how that will help you heal wounds!?" Hunger was about to respond, but she continued. "And knowing her, I BET that she made that wound to you!"

"That... is technically true, bu-"

Rainbow looked furious. "SEE!? And why she is not in jail and we are just here for trying to help!?"

Hunger waited for a bit to see if she had finished, when she was just huffing, he decided to speak "well that is-"

Then she started to speak again "I bet that she is sucking your dick o-"

Twilight looked a gasp "RAINBOW, plea-"

Before she could continue or Twilight could reprimand her friend, Hunger horns glow red, and the runes activate shining a sickly yellow, with that, one of his arms reach to the bars and grab Rainbow wich who was already close to him, "Listen here you the bad excuse of a sentient bird, first, when someone is trying to explain something to you that you literally ask, you FUKING LISTEN, I do not care how far of stick you got in your ass and how mighty you think you are, it is called basic courtesy, you bloody dickhead." Twilight and Rainbow flinch at every true swearword, Hunger kept the pressure on the bars, making her squirm in pain and fear, in exchange, blood started to get out of his nose, while Twilight looked surprised at the outburst of the "pony" that was so patient whit her, she was too surprised to act, "Second, you can tell all you want about me, I do not care if you say that I sacrifice children in my free time or that in secret I'm a fan of princes Celestia, what I do care if when you say stuff like that of people I care about when you do not even know if that is even remotely of the true."

Rainbow looked exponentially nervous by the second, moving her mouth around but being silenced by the runes of the cell, Twilight dare to speak "S-Sir, you are hurting her."

Hunger didn't even acknowledge her, "Third, you call yourself the element of loyalty when you fully give your back to your ex-friend who just had broken ties less than a day ago!? I understand that you believe that your friendship can't be rekindled, but have a fuking respect for your once harbor friendship, you fuking cunt!" Hunger huffed, because of the pain and how his rant had taken out of him, is true that keeping exerting his soul was not a good idea, but he did not mind having some memory loss if that means he could make his point clear.

After that, he deactivated the runes and hear how Rainbow was gasping for breath after having the front of her chest crushed a little and the panic of the situation getting to her, her face flush whit fear, when Twilight was about to say something, her face change for pure fury, but she did not dare to speak her mind again, Twi saw this and talked to Hunger, "That..." she stopped for a second when Hunger looked at her and licked his blood out of his nose, his tongue... was unnaturally large, after clearing her throat, she continued, "T-that was not very nice of you-".

"Neither is speaking ill of others."

Without acknowledging him, she continued, "I understand your outburst, but you shouldn't resort to violence"

Hunger smile "Do you mean as you all did?"

"W-well-"

"I do understand your point, but your friend hit me like one who prefers actions over words, having in mind how you all got into this situation." When he just finished his words, Rainbow looked guilty again, and they heard a loud moan over the cell next to Dash after a few seconds of silence, "Perfect, I do not have to deal whit the rude rainbow gay flag for a few minutes more."

"HEY!"

Hunger ignores her and walks to the cell of Applejack, "Good... evening I think, how are you feeling? all physical pain in your jaw should have been healed thanks to my power, but hearing a confirmation is always nice."

Applejack stood up, looking a little confused "I just feel my body ache for resting on the cold floor, but I reckon I would be fine in some time."

Hunger shooked his head, "Nah, I should be able to fix that too." Hunger got closer to the cell and extended a hand, after concentrating for a second, Applejack suddenly tremble a second before being fully awake, "Better?"

Applejack blinked for a second or two, then she moved her body, "Actually yea."

Twilight blinked, "what did you do?"

"Body ache after sleeping on something hard is usually for bad circulation or dehydration, they also disappear with time in the day, so I just use these three factors to fix it."

Twilight raises an eyebrow, "That... That doesn't explain a lot of how you did it."

"let's leave it at magic, I should probably get this over whit so your friends can get out of prison."

Twilight looked like she wanted more answers, but when Applejack heard those words, she spoke first, "Wait an apple-pickin' minute, wha' did you say?" She looked around her, to confirm she was in a prison cell, "How in tarnation did this happen?"

"Basically you broke into a not accessible area for the public and assisted in the assault of a civilian."

"W-what!?"

"Is not as bad as breaking property of the crown, breaking in and-"

Suddenly a scroll appears in front of Hunger, one of his hands grabs it before it made contact whit his face "w-what? that looks like a letter from Princes Celestia!"

Hunger broke the seal, "It sure it is." Hunger murmurs under his breath, "and looks like is not written in blood like that time, that is a good sign."

Twilight Blinked, "what was th-"

Rainbow peers over the bars of her cell, "Finally, I bet she found out that you are doing something stupid or illegal and will get us out of here in no time!"

Hunger opens the scroll, "I sure hope so, I need to go buy some stuff to 'cure' failing kidneys and a liver"

Twilight blinked harder, "What-"

"Let's see, Hunger, this part is for your eyes only as dictates the **keep s-**, ok I better stop reading this thing aloud."

Hunger read to himself.

~~~

Dear scum in my shining sun.

I do not know how you did it, so be it harassing them in some way to break into the base or finding a way to fool them into doing this, I do not care, what I do care about is that you release the charges, and that is an ord-"

(Hunger smirked when he saw the little drops of blood in the paper, probably got the backlash of trying to go against a rule that she made him firm)

I order you to r-

(More blood in the paper, Hunger just raises an eyebrow, but then settles it down when he saw that she gave up)

You can guess what were my orders, so do them, Do not test my patience.

If I found out you hadn't released them of your cells by the start of my sister's night, you shall be severely punished.

I do not have the time or mood to deal whit your little games little demon, so better do what I say.

The text back will be erased once you finish reading it, now give the rest of the scroll to twilight, DO NOT READ THE TEXT MEANT FOR TWILIGHT.

(Hunger rolled his eyes and the text that he had just read disappeared, leaving a blank place where it stood. later he checked if the part of Twilight if it had magic on it and when he was sure it didn't have any traps he proceeded to read it anyways, the range of orders that Celestia could give him was very limited, and not reading something was not one of them)

To my faithful student, Twilight sparkle.

Do not fear, I shall not punish you for this mistake since I'm probably sure that you had a good reason to do this, and do not worry, I will deal whit this trouble myself if necessary.

Please send me a full report of how this situation happened, and make sure to not leave any detail out, since it may help fix the problem if nothing else to make sure that this was just a misunderstanding.

I shall also warn you that do not be fooled by Hunger, he may look like a foal, but he is a demon, a vile and treacherous creature, sorry for not warning you about his presence in ponyville, I'll be more at ease if you keep an eye on him, of course, putting your safety first.

And remember, his words are lies at best and his intentions should always be questioned.

The only reason I allow his presence there is because he seems to be doing a decent job of keeping his kind at bay.

As much as I would like to make his presence widely known, I am concerned that this will cause panic, so please, keep this information close to your heart, and do not let your friends know for now.

Your teacher and your mentor.
-Princess Celestia.

Hunger's expression gets dark, his eye twitching and he es barely managing to contain himself from ripping the paper apart.

His mind raced.

This bitch dares to not only kick his idea of fixing this problem fast but also dare to tell his true nature to his fuking pupil WHEN SHE LITERALLY MADE A FUKING BIG DEAL NOT TO TELL HER, one thing is trying to be vague and giving hints that he was of the Ram species, one thing was to tell that even if his powers were odds, but they were documented at some point and all the thing that he had given to her fits in the description of a "Hunger pact."

His idea of giving her enough information so she could check this species and his past so it may quench her thirst for curiosity with the wrong answer was thrown away, he was furious, because not only that, but she had asked her pupil to keep an eye on him, why was that very bad? because this stupid mare was literary having a panic attack for failing her "teacher" not more than half an hour ago. In her weakened state of mind, she was going to take these words if it were the holy bible itself, she had to know, right? she couldn't be this oblivious... RIGHT?!

If she was as cunning as everyone he meet made her look, she had to do this on purpose, which means that SHE MADE HIS JOB EVEN HARDER IN BLOODY PURPOSE THAT FUKING CHEAP WHORE.

Where are the things of "keep her away from the dark side of the world", and "make sure that the elements do not be contaminated", WHERE ARE THEY, SHE LITERALLY PUT THEM IN THE CONTRACT... Wait, this can not be... if the person that is "breaking" the rule by making the other party part harder does not know that they are doing that, then they are not punished... then she does not FUKING KNOW WHAT SHE JUST DID.

-DEMONS ARE NOT CLEAN BUSINESS YOU FUKING TWAT- he wanted to grit his teeth but he contain himself, the last thing that he wanted was to give away his state of mind to the three mares... also not giving them tinnitus was important. -IF I FOUND A BODY AND SHE SAW IT FOR THIS IS YOUR FUKING FAULT YOUR FUKING PIECE OF TRASH BAD EXCUSE OF A MONARCH.-

Hunger was mad -HOW SHE CAN BE SO BRAIN DEAD.- he screams in his mind... But he did not change his expression, He didn't want to let Twilight know that he had read her part in the letter, and all his racing thoughts didn't take more than 2 seconds to pass over his mind, he didn't care that he was wasting mind pawer on this, he was pissed and he needed to vent in some way, normally he would swear at someone, but this time himself would do.

Whit out losing a beat, he passed the rest of the scroll to Twilight, it was true that he could destroy the scroll so the information would be lost, but getting back it would be trivial for Twilight, and of course, it only gives her more paranoia that her teacher kindly gave her. "Here, my part was confidential so it was erased once I read it, the next part is for you."

Twilight took on her magic and Hunger looked at applejack, but in the side of his eyesight he could see it, when she read the scroll, her eyes went wide for a moment, then she looked at Hunger with fear, all her wonder, and doubts, all her questions that she probably wanted to ask him, all of that was gone in exchange for pure fear, her back legs tremble, her ears flatten, her pupils the size of pinpricks. Of course, she probably united all the points now, after all, ponys were taught since they are foals how they have to fear demons, like these are creatures of pure evil, all the legends of stories where the demons deceive the protagonists, to then steal their souls and all their possessions in the best of cases, and in the worst of them, that they always gave a worse fate than death.

It was kinda funny, if they had listened to him before, that had noticed that they become like this only thanks to their fears, because they think that they were like this, and so the demons change to become the worse nightmares that they could have a dream, all because they thought it was a good idea to create legends like that. All after that was a blur, how he asked if Applejack wanted to give her side of the story, only to have Twilight say it was a bad idea and that she should say no, How Twilight expect him to leash out at them only for him just calmly give their paper-work so they may go to house arrest, how Rainbow bitch about this, and how Applejack was not happy since she wakes up with the sun.

But he couldn't do anything about this, so he said it was the best offer he could give, and they accepted in the end, later he thought for a second about asking rainbow if she wanted to make peace whit Gilda, but it was a bad idea in her state... that and his mind was tired, AGAIN, and he did not want to get too tired, or... That would happen.

His mind was still racing, no matter what he did to relax, he was on edge, he had total control over his body, but he did not have control over his mind... that was partially a lie, he could control his mind, but the result would cause more harm than good. After checking on Gilda and giving her 'painkillers', he proceeded to send another letter to Celestia.

Dear pain in my side.

I have made them go into house arrest and that is the best I can do, if I tried to do something like "drop charges" I would die, I will not die for something this dumb, so, NO.

If you know what is best for you, you will not try to prevent me from doing my part of the contract, since it also counts as a violation of the contract if you prevent me from doing it.

The headache is a warning, the nosebleed is a minor offense and your soul will not be harmed, killing me just to prevent me from doing my job, either directly or indirectly, is a definite offense and you will die.

And believe me, I want you to live so you can see the consequences of your actions, aka, kill me.

Now if you mind, I have to put back one king of the jungle.

Your apparently your instamigraine maker.

-Hunger

Whit ire he threw the scroll into the fire and walked to the town before the store closed, Buying all the things he needed, he noticed how a glimmer of light shine in his eye, using his peripheral vision, he managed to look at the tree library, were that purple pony lived, Sighing in annoyance, for a moment he thought of breaking line of sight, but he guesses that transparent business what the best path to take for now.

Walking to the base he prepare for the operation, he needed to concentrate, he was good at cheating life, but his powers were running low, he couldn't do miracles... but he had to save him, he needed the balance, and -Panther- was one way to get it. Writing runes on the ground in the spare room that when he started only had a chest, he began his work. He hated runes, they were never his strong ground, runes were like making line codes in a computer, if he were a programmer, he would be nothing more than a beginner, but the catch was that his fortitude of mind was a lot stronger than a creature whit physical body, so he could write around things that he didn't know how to do, He could only be thankful that runes used mental strength more than anything, he didn't even need to use his mana banks, he could use any trinket or gem for this task.

Breaking apart some magic trinkets and putting some gems around the rounds, he proceeded to charge the rune work. While that worked he prepared a table and all the things he needed for this, then he walked up to panther, and they exchange glances, "it is time, if you have to say goodbye to someone here, said it now" Panther gave him a deadpan look, Hunger gave one back, then looked around and scream, "NEVERMORE, you told me before that you wanted to tell Panther good luck! come here!"

Panther looked dumbfounded, Nevermore landed in the head of hunger after some seconds, and he gave a somewhat bittersweet smile, he croaked imitating a little the voice of hunger, "good luck!", he looked around the room and the crow spoke to the animals, the animals stop whatever were they doing and looked at Nevermore, the all-stater to chitter away, Panther looked even more stunned, he shooked his head and purr something, hunger did not need his especial ears to understand what he said, "And what will I eat when I recover now? after all I cannot eat my friends.", he gave a smile, and said something, then nodded to Hunger.

Hunger took the stretcher away to the un-pronto operation room, He was giving a smile, he had to reassure his patient, even when on the inside knew his chances were slim. All have their price, and no matter how much time Hunger buys by cleaning manually his body, his organs still are starting to fail, he cannot fix something that cannot regenerate itself... if were not for Luna, he would have stolen the things he needed tonight, the time has its price and Hunger didn't have much to give.

He entered the room, his horns started to glow, and the runes activates, Panther's eyes started to feel heavy and the last thing he heard was "Good luck."

Hunger started work, some runes sterilizing the air, He doesn't have to worry that the incisions he would make now will get infected... his arms move up and he clean them with his saliva, once they were dry he begins the operation. hands moving fast, With experimented ease, they started opening the creature before him, skin and muscles were opened, main veins were avoided and the blood dripping out was drunk by Hunger, he seemed to know what he was doing, like he had done this many times before, but he was supposed to be just a nurse in his past life, where all this experience come from?.

-I can taste death- He thought while he injected something to stop the little bleeding that there was, Death did not like to be tasted, it tasted horrible and unnatural, but he always made sure to keep his tongue sharp trying to find it.

To say the truth, he panic a little when he tasted it, bad memories coming forward to the front of his mind, but before he could panic he grab them and crush them, to later throw them to the back of the sphere where his soul was. all had cost, and the cost of this was a sudden loss of sentiments, which was good on certain occasions, but the feelings he lost were what made him "Human", it is true that he would return to normal once those memories stabilized, but having an equivalent of a psychopath doing an operation is never a good idea.

He cut the circulation to the organs that he was about to extract and made sure to keep count of the time so that it wouldn't get necrosis. walking fast he opened the lone chest in the room, to find the body of a still-breathing creature there... Hunger was not a good person, he wanted to be, but he knew life was not fair, so he had to take once in a while, take from who? anyone that pissed him off... That he would like to say, but life was not always so indulgent, so sometimes he had to improvise. Taking the body of the white creature, he started to open the way to the already opened panther, this time, whit less meticulous tactics, he did not care, he just needed what was inside after all, and he only made sure it stayed alive since an alive body is better than ice to preserve organs.

Meat and skin were ripped off, and major veins were destroyed, the dropped blood was ignored, staining the tile floor, and the only thing he took whit care of was the bounty he wanted, 3 organs, why? because he couldn't heal what was already broken, he could create something new, but then he would have to have eaten it before it was broken, Hunger was adaptable and could save a life in dire cases, but he couldn't do miracles.

All had its cost, A life for a life, was the price this time.

Of who was the life? Can a body without a soul be called alive? can a soul without its body? in the end, it did not matter, he did not care, not this time anyways.

Organs were taken out and other organs were put inside, veins connected, blood injected back from the stomach of Hunger... then he finish closing his patient... he felt it was not enough...

Chances were too slim, and he hates throwing dice and hoping for the best, he liked to stay in control, because when he is not in control, bad things happen, like now, all because he was under Celestia's control', bad things did happen, but that did not matter... He knew of some way to secure the chances, from a miserable ten percent to a ninety-nine percent, he needed another life, one whit more soul on it, an animal won't do, but he couldn't use a pony, the contract bound him to protect them... But it was to only protect 'ponys', and in some way, he knew this was going to happen.

He did not give painkillers, he gave her sleep aids, and he did not do it on purpose, but his soul moved on his own, he was the mind, and the mind is not the same as the soul... Just like 'he' was doing now. The soul knew that it needed the mind to work, one thing was losing pieces of the soul that he could get back by just creating new ones, but a mind lost was not a good idea, because a newly created mind was never the same as the last one, and a soul without a mind, can not usually work, meaning that it couldn't create another mind.

Which are you? the mind or the soul? a normally abstract question for sure, but for hunger, it was literally.

His mind was racing, mere seconds for a person were hours for him, he knew he needed to stop, but he had to do his "best" to save the ponys, if that meant using something that was not a 'pony', that should do.

As like smelling dead, Nevermore flight to him, the sound of the crow sounded distorted whit the speed that his mind was racing, like the earth to the sun, the raven turned very slowly, then it sits on his head, and proceeded to look down to the eyes of Hunger... he was crying, he did not want to do this, but he had to, he had to live, he had to do it out of spite, he had to secure the chances, hE hAd to, he hAd to, He haD to, HE HAD TO STOP...

Nevermore pecked at his head, and pain flared, but this time was different because now it was extended for hours for his mind, he was used to pain, but used to pain does not mean immune, he kinda wished he had slept less, this would be a lot easy if he was more tired... but alas he was not.

-I HATE SOUL CONTRACTS I HATE SOUL CONTRACTS, STOP, STOP NOW.-

He saw, where Gilda was sleeping, then he enter and looked at her, she was so peaceful... and so easy to take.

He o so ever so slowly walked, one of his arms extending, tears started to roll faster, but he couldn't stop, his soul was bound to move, even if that meant scarring his mind, a scarred mind is better than no mind at all, after all.

A distorted sound come from his head, it was hard to make out, but it sounded like him, "I'm sorry."

And then all went to darkness.

5: That's why you don't raise ravens (NSFW in a small part)

Gilda is motionless in bed, for some reason she had the incredible need to wake up, her body had just managed to process some of the sleeping pills, which added to the incredible amount of screams that resounded in the room and caused her to wake up slowly, without a doubt her body felt much better, but his mind for some reason was incredibly slow, she wanted to go back to sleep.

That was until she noticed that the screams were from Hunger, Fighting back the need to rest, she manage to move her head up and groggily open her eyes, in the ground was her lamp turned on, the room where she was a mess, the little furniture it was was broken apart, the wall had cracks jus like somegriffin punch it, in some of them were little splashes of blood, "W-what?"

Then suddenly the perpetrator showed itself, hunger screaming while he tried to swat something out of the air, one of his hands covering his good eye, meanwhile, the milky eyes that he still had tried to look around, "H-Hunger?" he did not appear to listen, he just swatted around, ever so slowly looking that he was getting tired, still confused Gilda looked around the room, noticing the crow that was keeping his distance out of the range of Hunger, with some blood on his beak, she could swear that she knew that crow... "Nevermore?"

When the crow finally manages to hear, it looked at Gilda and smiled, in a good imitation of the voice of hunger he said, "I'm sorry, goodbye", and then running from the crime scene she looked how it flew away. The brain of Gilda still worked hard to understand the situation, until Hunger in his blindness hit a wall whit his head, hearing a sickening crack, she finally stood up fast and run close to him, "HOLY BUCK, Are you ok dweeb!?"

Hunger groaned in response as he fell to the ground, when she got closed, she manage to see that he did not appear to be hurt in the head, but he still was clutching his eye, Gilda tried to take the hand out to access the damage, but his arm was grip tight around Hunger socket, "Hunger please, let me check."

Hunger looked fearful, "N-no... first tell me what hour it is..."

Gilda felt dumbfounded, "What? no, you were freaking out because you were blind, were you not? let me check"

Hunger shooked his head, but winced when he did "P-please, tell me what hour it is, I NEED YOU to tell me it's about 23:21 or later... Please."

She was about to say no, but when she saw the face of Hunger... he looked so pleading, giving a sight of defeat, she looked at the clock in the room, the crystal on the face was cracked, but she could still read it... 22:57, she was about to tell her the exact hour, but then she doubt when she saw him, he was shaking, like fretting about the answer, should she tell the truth? or should she tell him what he wanted to hear? after thinking for some seconds she decided, "it is 21:23."

Hunger gave a sigh of relief and dropped his hand off his face, "Thanks good." when he opened his eye, she saw how it had a small hole in it "Gilda? is that you right?" his eye started to move up and down, checking if he was right before she could respond, he spoke again "yea it is you."

Gilda blinked, "You can still see?"

"Yea... barely that it is" He blinked many times, "Is like I have a black pit in the middle of my vision."

Gilda started to make him stand up "then why did you freak up?"

"Well, I want to see how would you take the fact that a fuking crow was trying to rip your good eye out, adding to the fact that already he had a taste at you once in your eye."

Gilda looked furious "W-WHAT!? I'm going to eat that bucking bird!" Gilda was about to run off.

"WAIT!" when Hunger screamed, he flinch and grab his head, when he heard Gilda stop moving he continue, "He had a good reason, do not hurt him, he kinda just save your life."

Gilda just gave him a disbelief look "how?"

"I-I explain later, Can you help me to get to my resting grounds? I need to sleep off my concussion."

Gilda raise an eyebrow, then she remember that hunger probably couldn't see her disapproving face, so she just took a deep sigh, "sure dweeb, can you tell me the way?"

Hunger noded at first, then he winced, and proceeded to speak, "Yea, I tell you in the way, is very close."

Hunger tried to walk, but almost fall to the ground, Gilda manage to catch him and make him put his weight on her "Woah, dude, remember that you ask for my help"

Hunger blinked a little, "right, it was more in case that I fell unconscious on the way there, but this helps too."

They proceeded to walk to the end of a hallway, Gilda's body was a lot less sore and her wing did not hurt her unless she move it, the door was different from the other rooms, this was an iron door, Gilda raised an eyebrow but did not say anything else, when she opened it, expecting perhaps a little more decoration than the other rooms, she found out... Only a bed sheet and a pillow, "Dweeb... Where is your bed?"

Hunger looked at her with doubt on his face, "I do not have one, why?"

Gilda raises an eyebrow, "are you telling me that you sleep on the ground"

Gilda looked at him with the best piercing look that she could, which was lost since Hunger had a hole in the eye where her face would be... But in some strange way, he could still feel the stare, Hunger, even in his pitiful state, he was sure that he could kill her, which added to the fact that he really did not care about dying, only his soul wanted him to survive, the soul which couldn't do anything since there was no such rule on it that it does not let him be killed by not defending himself.

If nothing death would be a sweet release, but now, in some strange way, he was intimidated, he gulped loudly, and a male voice that he did not recognize in his head spoke, -Son, if you ever have the disgrace of getting married... even if you do not, always keep this advice on your head, DO NOT EVER CROSS A WOMAN.-

He was not sure why she even is mad, indeed, he does not have much female interaction since... like more than 300+ years, but probably they are still the same right? why is she mad... he had to answer before Gilda's mood get even worse, "T-that... would be accurate, yes."

Gilda's eyes twitched, "how long?"

Hunger started to sweat, he should try to avoid the question? perhaps deflect? if he told the honest truth, he probably was not going to get alive out of this, so he just avoided the worse path "I have slept on the floor of this building since the day arrive, in other words, 3 weeks and 2 days."

Hilda hissed, "3 weeks!? why not sleep in the room you gave me!?"

Hunger wanted to look away, but he knew that was already not necessary since he had a black hole in where Gilda's face should be "W-well, I'm kinda prohibited from sleeping in the VIP room, or the barracks for that matter."

"...Why is that?" her voice suddenly was stony cold, Hunger wanted to look what her expression was, he was curious, but some things are better left unknown, because if he saw the face of pure hatred and fury that she had, he probably would had wanted genitals were to piss his fear.

The worst part is that this sentiment was not pointed at him... Yet, with some effort, he maintained his voice of faltering "Well, Celestia kinda toll me not to, because I do not deserve con-" Suddenly the air fell chilly, to the point that Hunger fear frostbite, he cleared his throat to gain time to regain his composure and he started again, "because I do not deserve comfort." he was going to leave it at that, but he continued by pure instinct, "She said."

And He was ever so glad that he did it because he felt later a raging inferno, her words felt like molten lava, "And why she said that?"

"B-because of what I'm, species-wise that is." what was this feeling, what is going on, why he felt like he was drowning?... Then he noticed, the potential in this person, no, in this griffon, is this why she had so much of an explosive 'personality'? did he really need to be half-blind to just notice it? probably.

He had to defuse the situation fast, he could feel the magic potential of her feelings, so he spoke the first thing that came to mind, "I think I should sleep in the infirmary, after all, I do not want to be alone this night."

The torrent of feeling stopped for a moment, and he was than- O GOD IS STRONGER NOW, Gilda utter the more simple of words, "No."

He was moving around, he was getting 'manhandle', and he was walking because of the fear of being ripped apart, there were moments when he did not even need to walk, and when he less expect it, he was roughly trow into a bed, "OOF" into a not so comfy bed, but for someone which had not given himself this luxury for over 300+ years, it was his little patch of heaven in hell.

Hunger wanted to get off, he did not want to be here, the part about Celestia denying him the bed was true, but he was more than glad to do it because he told himself that he did not deserve it. but suddenly Gilda snatches him in her talons, "Ho no, you don't." Then she proceeded to thrust him into her chest, the aroma was intoxicating for him, it hit all the good spots in his brain and mind, and he wanted the comfort.

But he was stubborn, he wanted to give know his 'displeasure'(?), but the only thing that it sounded like were grunts in protest, he tried moving his body or arms to get out but Gilda was smart enough to pin every limb he had, he could try to brute force it but he was not that far gone, so after tiring himself, he gave in.

He couldn't look at the face of Gilda, but her tone of voice was warning enough, "You told me that if you wanted to heal me, I had to rest first, and if that much is true, then you need to rest too!"

Hunger wanted to deny it, but he thought of an excuse fast to not lose his resolve of getting out of there, -I just need to sleep 2 hours tops to fix myself, yes, that it is, so if I'm here I will wake up Gilda and that is rude-, he wiggly again, but he was out of juice, both in body and mind. He could lie to himself that doing an operation was easy with his hands and runes, but that would be technically a lie, he still needed to make sure the hands did the right moves, and he still needed to use his mental power to use the runes, he also uses all the mental power that he could muster to kick up his mind so he would get tired before reaching Gilda's room, only for not just failing, but also suffering a lot of damage to his mind with all the pain he felt.

That added the fact that he could feel the warnings of a concussion, he could try to disconnect his mind from his brain, but it would need demon 'juice', a thing that he was running extremely low on. He needed to rest so his body may process all the food he had eaten to demonic energy, he needed to rest so his cells may rest so he may bost them again so he may have a whole vision again, he needed to rest because Gilda needed to rest, and if he tries to run again, Gilda would stop him.

He gave up, he accepted the welcome comfort, he accepted not being alone when he sleep, and he tried to speak more calmly, when Gilda notice that he was not struggling anymore, she let him out of her feathers fluff, "Is funny you know, ever since I know you, my tendency to get hurt had gotten worse."

Gilda smiled, even when Hunger couldn't see her, he could see her cocky smile, and he confirm it when she spoke "What, I'm too much for you to handle little dweeb?"

Hunger scoffed, then he gave a cocky smile back, "Be careful, if you keep it up, my little soldier will w-UNF."

Gilda silenced him by pushing his face to her tuft, Hunger did not manage to see her blush a little, "Good thing I have the advantage then." Gilda stayed silent for a moment, she did not feel any bulge, but she wanted to check anyways, so managing to move her tail she checked if there was something there. She heard Hunger laugh in her chest, noticing how she was discovered she blush a little harder, her feather standing out by instinct, she knew what he was going to say was going probably blushed her even more, but she had to listen, "What is so funny?"

"it funny how horny are yo- auch" Gilda started pinching his cheek, "hey if you want to see it, you have to invite me to dinner-" She started to pinch his other cheek, keeping him in place with her back paws, Hunger looked like he was going to say another witty remark, but his words could no longer be understood with the double frontal attack they were giving him to his cheeks.

Gilda smiled, gaining a little resolve, "Man, if you want me so badly to invite you to dinner, just say so, maybe if you are a good little boy I can help you lose your virginity." suddenly, Hunger stop trying to say something, Gilda manages to notice how his cheeks were turning red, not because the assault they were getting, but because how embarrassing it was. Gilda blinked in surprise, "No way." Hunger did not move, in a foolish attempt to maybe play dead, but it was too late, the shark had smelled blood in the water "YOU ARE A VIRGIN?"

The concussion made itself known, but he was too embarrassed to care, he tried to control his blood so it may not show his blush, but he was too tired and also it was a sore spot for him. Gilda stopped her attack to put her claw over her face, trying to stop her laugh, finally free, he hid his face in the fluff of Gilda, while his voice was muffled, she still heard him, "fuck offffffff."

Gilda couldn't believe it, she finally had spotted a weakness in the armor, all these times she got blushed, she could make him pay back, "What, waiting for the right gal little dude?" Gilda tried to take his face out of her chest so she may see the sweet crops of her vengeance, much to his delight, hunger was too weak to give too much resistance, and his face was positively blushed, she smiled even harder, "I bet this is the most positive affection of the opposite gender that you had gotten"

Hunger Just blushed even harder, her shit-eating grin of her was getting bigger, he was unable to concentrate on killing his blush, "What is wrong with waiting for the right one?" he murmured, knowing full well what was coming.

"Awwww, You can't just say that being so small and all, that is cheating, tell you what, why I do not just kiss you? maybe if you stop being a virgin of lips you can handle me." Then the unexpected happened, Hunger, the adult over 300+ years scrunched his face, "aww, come here." Gilda made a big show that she was trying to kiss him.

"Fine, you want to play whit fire? do not blame me for getting burned!" Hunger almost miss her beak thanks to the fact that he still was half blind, but he manage to hit the spot and kiss her, Gilda tried to flinch away, but it was too late, he had already sprung his trap, in the sudden action of Hunger she let go of her grip of Hunger front hoves, which grab her face and pinned her to his lips.

Normally, for a kiss to happen between a specie with a muzzle and one with a beak, It would be normally awkward at first while they got used to the difference between them, but here that did not happen, Because Hunger did not let that happen, this was not a newbie kiss, he knew exactly what to do and what not, Gilda was along by the ride at the start, she felt it was wrong, it was weird to be kissing a guy so small, but then his tongue happened, his tongue was incredibly large, it hit sensitive parts of her mouth that not even she knew existed, she did not know when it happened, but she started to kiss back, it is true that she was not yet in control and perhaps she had made a misstep or two, but she fixed with her eagerness.

Hunger was thankful for his past self, since he literally in his paranoia, made a 'doll' to practice kissing... yes just for that, totally just for that.

**Heavy NSFW STARTS HERE**
Gilda wouldn't admit it, but she did not have any action in a long time, so she couldn't help to get a little too excited. She Proceeds to get on top of him, using her whole body to pin him down, she liked being in control, and Hunger for the first time didn't mind being more passive, her tail getting coiled around one of his back legs, his hands grabbing and massaging her ass, all happened in bliss, all the aches of her body, all the pain of her wing were ignored and they starter to flutter, while Hunger enjoys this new kind of intimacy, even if they wanted to keep exchanging their saliva, they had to breathe, or that was Gilda thought for a moment, for some reason, her need to breathe and shortness of breath began to disappear, for a moment she thought he was falling unconscious, but when she opened his eyes in surprise, she didn't notice any sign that she was falling unconscious.

It was weird at first, but then she started to melt under Hunger's administration, without really thinking, her tail started to try to find her way under Hunger's crotch, only to find nothing again, but her mind did not care, she was starting to hump at him, fluid falling down her crotch and into Hunger white fur, her mind started to fog and she was hoping there to be more, even if she regrets it in the morning, she wanted to go all the way, even if that meant taking the virginity of this guy... Wich she had to admit, that it sounded pretty good, she wanted to claim him, to make him hers.

The room started to smell like an over-excited griffon, she was sure that in the morning she would swear she was in heat, but then hunger tried to pull away, she did not let him at first, trying to chase him while he got deep in the mattress, but then when she saw that he was not kissing her back anymore, she let out a moan in frustration and pulled away, taking for the first time big breaths of the mess they were making, she practically begs "Come on dweeb, do not blue bean me."

Hunger just looked smug, he could make an idea of what kind of face she was making, after all, her breaths were heavy and he could see somewhat the deep blush she was having, "Sorry, but you are not getting under my pants until we know each other more, I kinda want my first time to be full of love-"

Gilda groans in exasperation, "Come on! you were literally deep-throating me with your tongue not thirty seconds ago, Let me have this." When she finished her words, she kinda felt ashamed of practically trying to twist his wrist into doing this, but before she could fix what she meant, something happen in her back. A Sudden jolt of pleasure made all her way to her brain, something soft was touching her entrance, she got o so ever so excited, so much that she had to look at what his male friend was packing under all that mystery, but when she stood up a little to see under her belly and she saw... Still nothing? "huh?"

"let me finish, I kinda owe you an apology for trying to kill you, so not going all the way does not mean I can not still shake your world."

If Gilda was of a more sober mind, maybe she would have asked about the whole part of 'trying to kill you', but alas, she was too horny to care "and how would you do that?"

Hunger wiggle his eyebrows "Do you prefer my tongue of my hands?"

Gilda blinked, thinking hard about the answer, it was true that her talons were similar to his hands, but his hands were a lot softer than hers, but then she remember his tongue... His big, meaty tongue that was able to deep throat her, "Tongue."

Hunger smiled, "Sweet, always wanted to try this, now sit on my face please"

Gilda blinked at the weird-sounding request, but after a moment she felt the need for release screaming in the back of her head, so accepting, she stood up and put her but in the face of Hunger. He was being smothered by the ass, the feminine musk he smelled was intoxicating, and he did not mind the little smell of sweat that he could feel.

It was the first time seeing one so close since he had only a little eyesight he took his time to see it all, her griffin hood was similar to a human one, and he was kinda glad to see the lips hidden between her nether regions cover in a little different fur to show their existence, but then Gilda started to wiggle her ass "Come on dweeb, as much in enjoying your breath I'm there, that really won't do-" before she could continue Hunger extended his tongue and gave her a big lick without entering too much, at the sudden spike of pleasure, Gilda's legs gave up, falling directly on Hunger face.

He did not mind at all, her taste was a surprise, it tasted kinda sweet but it had a more salty taste to it, probably because of all the sweating she was doing... But something absolutely catches him by surprise, he felt a cinnamon taste.

Gilda's voice was kinda shaky, "W-well? don't tell me that is all it?" and boy she was wrong, Hunger since he noticed the odd flavor, he proceeded to take his tongue deep under her sex, noticing that he was not crazy, for some strange reason it tasted a little like cinnamon, Hunger greedily sucked into it making Gilda squawk in surprise.

"H-holy-" He did not let her finish, and when he was done whit the tasting, he proceeded to plunge his tongue deeper, funny thing, it was not long before he manage to fill her interim canal whit his tongue, Gilda moaned in surprise pleasure, and before she could catch her bearings, he proceeded to massage her ass with his hands once again, while he kept her close to his face with his hoofs.

Gilda was getting quite vocal with her pleasure, so much so that his horns sparked to life and activates the runes in the door, they were there in case he wanted to have a private conversation with the VIP, but now they were serving another purpose at all, there are still healing creatures in the building and they needed their rest.

For some reason, in her bliss, Gilda started to lick his crotch, but he did not care, he only care about tasting the canal of this griffon, her inside convulsing, her athletic ass trying to press even more on his face, while he made sure to change from sucking to liking all the letters of the alphabet, he dared to explore the new grounds whit his fingers, lubricating it with the juices of Gilda and proceeding to penetrate her tender asshole whit just the middle finger, Gilda squeak in surprise and looked like she wanted to protest, but she was shut up again when Hunger hit her cervix whit his soft tongue.

It was too much, Gilda was at her limit in a moment, Hunger did not keep count, but for him, it would always come too soon. Gilda stiffened for a moment while her vaginal walls proceeded to try to keep his face and tongue inside her, then she convulse on top of him while her whole back got straight and she gave a scream in pure ecstasy "BUUCCK."

Suddenly Hunger's face was met by a sudden rush of girlcum, of course, he did not stop, he keep licking all through her sensible orgasm, giving little squeaks and moans of pleasure, she tried to get away to spare her sensible genitalia of the constant assault, but he grabs firm of her backside, her weak legs did not stand a chance and she collapses on him. like he was in a trance and not minding her lightweight at all, he continued to assault her love canal, Gidla enjoyed the afterglow and Hunger eating her out for a while, but regaining some of her composure she stood up whit more decision, and turn to face him.

NSFW OVER.

Hunger was disappointed, he was enjoying doing that, so he was making his displeasure known, but when Gilda proceeded to start kissing him, he instantly stops, this time the kiss was more gentle and more intimate, not rough kissing, not deep-throating, just a lovely kiss and some lick on his face.

Then Hunger snapped to reality when he heard something really odd... "i-is that... purring?"

Gilda's voice came out a little annoyed, but it was hard to make out with how contented and soft it sounded too, "shut up dweeb, let me enjoy the best 'eating out' afterglow that I ever had."

He granted her wish, and when his face was cleaned of her juices, she stopped and started to rub herself into him... "A-are you marking me?"

Gilda suddenly froze, "N-no...."

Hunger knew that this was not a normal thing to do with a one-night stand only, so he made his discomfort known, "Gilda, we just meet, please-"

"S-shut up dweeb! let me enjoy the moment, you can later take a bath if you do not like it." She went silent, and he proceeded to keep rubbing herself into him, giving a content sigh, she spoke again, "you had to go and ruin it, dweeb?"

Hunger scoffed, "Be thankful that I let you keep going, taking off markings of smell is not easy, you know?"

Gilda looked hurt at the comment, "Come on, I'm not that bad, I am?"

Hunger just deadpan at her, "is not that, is the fact that you are giving the wrong message"

Gilda blinked in confusion for a moment, then she opened her beak in an O in understanding, "yea, now that I think about it, I kinda had gone a little fast for just the second night I know you"

"Yup."

Gilda proceeded to hide her face in the crooked of his neck "Sorry about that, it is the hormones and all that"

"Yea, don't worry about it, I know how being a hormonal teenager can get- auch" Gilda hit him pretty hard on his shoulder once he finishes that words.

"Shut up." they stayed silent for a moment, enjoying the breath and the heartbeat of one another, "Thanks."

"Mhmm?"

"You know, for doing this, I kinda needed it, with all the things that had to happen and all that."

"I will keep a note to myself that you are very docile when you are in the afterglow."

Hunger flinched thinking that she was about to hit him again, but when the hit never came, he relaxed again, her Talon reaching for the back of his head, she started to caress him "If you tell anygriffin about this, you are dead"

"Duly noted" he returned the favor and caresses her.

"Now that I think about it, do you want me to return the favor?"

Hunger shook his head "Nah, when I do not have my balls, I also do not get overly Horny, probably the reason why I'm still a virgin."

Gilda laugh a little, "You didn't really move like a virgin"

"Yeah, neither did you" Gilda froze.

"I-I do not know what are you talking about"

Hunger smiled, he could practically feel her blush, "funny thing about my bloodline, I can apparently taste if someone actually is a virgin"

"..."

"Did I just lose all my witty chips by letting you eat me out?"

Hunger nodded, "Yup..."

"..."

"Let's just go to sleep please"

"Sounds fine to me." He proceeded to pick up the bed sheet with his horns and deactivated the runes in the door, after covering them, he closed his eyes "Good night."

"Goodnight dweeb."

Before the land of dreams claims him, he speeds up the regeneration of his cells.

Sleep, Hunger hoped that having someone present while he slept will help him not have nightmares, but life had other plans for him, he would have started to move around if were not for Gilda which was still pining for him down, he started to sweat and past vision began to hunt him.

It was one of the more tame ones, but even one of his more passive nightmares would cause a night terror to any sheltered pony of this kingdom.

He was so tired, he had made so many things in two days, that cause him to be enthralled with this nightmare, he did not notice this time the presence of another mind watching him.

When Princess Luna entered the dream, the first smell that hit her nostril was blood, when she manage to recover from the recoil, she notice she was in an underground room, different instruments littered the place, instruments that she had the unfortunate to know about.

So be it the brazen bull that still smell of burned hair and skin, or the rectangular wooden frame which had chains and two rollers at both ends, or the so-called 'Wooden horse" which had weights at its sides so the triangular prism contraption could split somepony in the middle.

"So tis is truth, his mind indeed must be vile if he knows about tis things" she was about to leave, but then she felt this dream was weird, it almost felt like... A nightmare.

She blinked and keep walking deeper into this dream.

Blood, urine, and fecal matter, the place was filled with terrible hints of what had happened in this place, but it was weird, it was too detailed, normally a dream will only focus such lived looks in the parts that the dreamer was focusing on, but in here it almost looked too real, to the point she wonders if she truly was still dreamed walking.

When she started to think that maybe he had used them so many times that caused these to reach such a level of detail in his dreams, she noticed a figure in one of those torture objects. In a spiked chair, sited next to a car which had a tray full of torture objects, there was a figure that she recognized after some time, Hunger was somewhat older in this dream, he was blindfolded, with a bosal in his mouth, on top of him there were several weights that surely ensured that his body was supported with as much weight as possible on the spikes.

He was chained down by his six arms, making sure that he couldn't escape even if he wanted. His breath was painful to hear and it was obvious that he was holding back any sound of pain that he may want to make.

Luna was dumfounded for a moment, she wanted answers, and she couldn't get them with him in that state, she tried to dispel the dream, but it keep itself together, Luna just blinked in surprise, and tried again with more magic, but the spell fizzle out again. She conclude that she would have to take a more direct approach, getting close, she notice his ears notice her presence.

He tried to say something, but the muzzle covering his mouth did not let him speak, sparking her horn to life, Hunger suddenly flinched and tried a futile attempt to get away, "Fear not, for it is I, Luna." He suddenly froze and luna could feel how the atmosphere changed.

The dream trembled, the nightmare wanted to keep tormenting him, but he was back in control thanks to the need to hide this horrible place, "GET OUT NOW", the dream crumble and when it disappeared, all that was left was Hunger and Luna over a black void.

Hunger was mad, once again Luna had entered his dream and this time she saw something that he did not want anyone to see, with his dream form back to normal, he saw the princes of the night with cold fury, "DO NOT ever enter my nightmares."

He knew that he couldn't demand this of her, after all, she was an alicorn and a ruler of the land, but he had to demand it, if she did not comply, he would probably just have to take measures to safeguard his dreams.

Luna just stared at him for a good moment, she didn't know what to say, but after a while, she arrive at a compromise, "I shall if thou answer some of our questions."

Hunger kept looking directly into her eye for a moment, but he nodded, he dislike this bargain, but he would probably have answered her questions anyways if she had asked nicely, "I shall answer the question that I can"

She nodded, "It is true that thou are a demon?"

Hunger froze for a moment -Of course, that the royal bitch told her sister what I was.- Hunger was about to nod when some blood started to get out of his nose "I can neither deny nor confirm that."

Luna frowned a little, "The soul contract?"

Hunger repeats, "I can neither deny nor confirm that."

Luna considered for a moment what she could ask, "It is true that thou can't lie?"

"Ever since I remember, it hurts me to lie, I suspect that I could train myself to be able to lie with a straight face, but that would not only take too long but also will feel too unnatural for my liking."

"I indeed felt the backlash of your lie the last time we saw each other" she remained silent, "Are thou evil?"

"I do not see myself as evil, but I'm not good either."

Luna frown again, "Please answer the question, yes or no"

Hunger remain silent for a moment, but spoke, "no."

Luna remains tense, "Let me rephrase that, do thou have ill intents to our ponys?"

"I do have negative emotions against them, I hate most of them, but even if I could, I will not act against them..." Luna sighed in relief, but then Hunger added, "That is, if I am not provoked."

Luna gave him a stern look, "please elaborate."

"would you remain still if one of your ponys tried to throw a stone at you? or even worse, at someone that you care about?"

Luna softens her face, "I... probably would not." they both remained silent for some time, then Luna spoke, "Do thou know why sister hates demons so much?"

"I believe they do have their story together, but probably would hurt me if I spoke too much."

Luna gave him a pleading look, "What thou can say?"

Hunger remains silent for some time, biting his cheek while he thought of the things he could say, "I believe that she faults them for your descent into madness-" Luna flinched at the words, but he continued, "and since the more weaker minded are what you think about us-" Blood suddenly shot out of his nose, he continued anyways, "she may have provoked some of them to descend into madness too, meaning that she probably had to deal with some of the more nasty ones in the past."

"What thou mean 'you are what we think about you?"

"Demons are equivalent to a psychological entity, or more likely, they change so they can adapt to the different worlds they habit, meaning that they will use your thoughts as a base to be more like what they are for the creatures of this world."

Luna's pleading look changed to one of epiphany, "That... makes too much sense." but then she looked at him, "But why thou are different?"

"I took steps to protect my mind before ideas that weren't mine arrive to me."

"Art their others?"

"Yes."

Silence again, she looked up and down at Hunger, "How many?"

"I do not know, I have not been in contact with the ones I knew before this, they may be already dead."

"... In your letters to my sister, thou keep telling her that killing you was a bad idea, why is that?"

"Demons have the tendency to help the world keep itself together, they do not arrive out of malice, but they arrive out of need, they bound the world together and use their power to control the universal laws, even the smallest of minors demons aid in this task, even more, the full demons practically can change the rules of the world with enough force-"

"That... really does not explain why would be a bad idea."

Hunger ignores her, "The bad side of having a living creature constantly making sure that things work like they should if they were to die, like the spring of a bow, it would be snapped out of place since the thing grabbing it is no longer there to keep it in place."

"Do thou mean..."

"Yes, it is quite accurate, if a demon were to die, the world would change in an intent to keep itself together, or related demons would suddenly gain the burden of maintaining that aspect of the universe, perhaps unwittingly changing the rules of the universe with just the thoughts on how that should work."

"That... makes too much sense."

Hunger looked surprised, "You are taking this news pretty well."

Luna's ears dropped a little, and she stop looking at the ayes of Hunger, "Well yes, before I got banished to the moon, I was the one in charge of taking care of the demons, some of them were sentient, but most of them were driven by pure instincts, but any time I found one big or extremely powerful and I killed it, when I came back there were always sudden changes or catastrophes happening, The ponies of the time used to think that my mere presence was what caused all this, so much so that sometimes I thought that I really was the problem..."

"That sounds about right."

Even when his voice sounded matter-of-fact, she still flinched, "So they were right, I was the problem."

"Well, technically yes, but you were not the only one, the Griffin had a tradition of hunting strong demons alone to prove themself, Dragons liked to eat them so they may get a little of their strength the aspect for themself, saddle Arabians usually made sure to kill any demon that they will find, without knowing that cause the once lush land to become a dry desert. Luna looked a little better knowing that she was not the only one making that fatal mistake, Hunger didn't seem to notice since he thought outlawed for a moment, "I think the only ones that manage to get it mostly right were the Zebras and their fellow species on the continent they were on"

Luna looked at him, her curiosity peaked, "what did they do?"

"They manage a way to use artifacts to bound minors aspects to objects, not letting them degrade right away, if they find a powerful one, they proceeded to seal it in a place where it couldn't damage no one, making sure to keep it well fed and healthy, if they found a sentient one, they took their time to convince them or to trade prosperity for a fair deal, n they made the pilgrimage of creating wards against them, creating defenses or charms that kept them away from inhabited areas."

Loona looked surprised, "...Did they really do so well? if so, why they did not help to fix our troubles?"

"Well, they did better than most, but they had the little problem of not having enough resources to keep them secure, so their population always were little for a giant work, so probably at that time they did not have people to spare to help the others... that and they focused so much in making sure that they were deal with, that they did not try to explore other continents."

"Thus... makes sense, after all, Pony kind find them, not the other way around"

"Well, this was easier than I thought, here for a moment I thought that you were about to call me a liar and proceed to liquefy my mind."

Luna scoffed, "Do not underestimate me, it is true that Celestia has a lot of experience in thus matters, but we also have hundreds of years in politics, and we did not feel any lie in thou words."

Hunger scoffed, "Then you probably are more experienced than your sister, she keeps insisting that I was making all this up."

Luna frowned, "Yes, thus is most troubling indeed, I shall see why is tis, since you are unable to tell me without hurting yourself." Luna's expression soften, "But I assured thou, there must be a good reason for her prejudice, after all, it was me who dealt with the worst part of your kind first, when she probably saw what I was dealing with, she must be quite shellshocked." Luna gave a melancholic look, "I always was the more war-minded out of the two, whereas Celestia was the motherly diplomat."

Hunger deadpan, "I did not know that sending threat messages was part of being a diplomat"

"...She what?"

"Right, so every time she makes sure that I can not keep the messages, but she always makes sure that I have in mind that my life is at her mercy, that added to the fact that she always gave me this look of 'i wish very much to smite you"

Luna looked at him with disbelief, "Thou are jesting... Right?"

Hunger deadpan harder, "No."

Luna looked in distress at the black void at her hoof, Hunger manage to hear barely, "What happened while I was away to thou sister mine?"

"Well, to be fair, I'm kinda playing along too, the hate is very much mutual"

Luna shooked her head, "Two wrongs do not make one right, is true that I'm disappointed with you since you are quite vocal in your letters, but having in mind the one-sided conditions of the contract that you are in, you are more than excused for being so upset"

Hunger leave a sigh that he did not know he was holding, he couldn't believe how understanding was luna.

"How long where you seal away?"

Hunger did a spite take, "SHE TOLD YOU?"

"Yes, she commented on me how thou said that 'Their ponys' had sealed thou away, and you manage to escape some days before me."

Hunger took a deep breath, then in a sigh of resignation he spoke, "I do not know exactly how long, but I was in a high-level prison, I also remember pieces of my past minds of how they were consumed with despair and rage-."

Luna shut him up with her hoof, "what thou mean 'Others minds'? Do thou suffer from multiple personalities?"

Hunger shook his head and took her hoof out, he was about to speak, but then close his mouth, then he started again, "We... I don't know when we... I? try to remember our... my mind hurts."

Luna got closer and her horn started to glow, "Hunger, are thou alright? thou were speaking in plural"

Hunger just shooked his head, He tried to say something, but he always manage to get a 'we', 'our' or 'us' first, Luna started to notice how the dreamscape was starting to get unstable, Luna murmured to herself "A compulsion?"

Hunger suddenly stops, and starts to blink rapidly while he looks around, "what happened? I feel like my mind went through a blender."

Luna looked at him with doubt on her face, "we think thou have a compulsion."

Hunger looked at her dumbfounded, "Do you mean that thing where someone inserted a need to do or forget about something in your mind?"

Luna nodded, "we could guess that thou would know that."

Hunger blinked, "Yea, some people had tried to brainwash me before, I mean, I could see if indeed I have a compulsion, but I would need a lot of food."

"If thou wish we can check for you."

Luna looked at him with pity and preoccupation written all across her face, "I... Kinda prefer only me to fuck with my mind, thank you very much."

Luna raises an eyebrow, "So have you done it in the past?"

Hunger covers his mouth for a moment, then take it out, "There are things that are better to forget."

Luna furrowed her eyebrows, "That... is not reassuring at all."

"Yeah, is not, but I prefer to stay sane"

Luna shooked her head, "we can understand thou"

"Luna, I do not want to be rude, but why are you speaking old equish?"

"We-, I mean, I still have not gotten used to speaking modern equish"

"Do you want me to help?"

"W-what? thou would... wait, you still not tell me how long were you sealed away!"

Hunger raises his front hoofs in defeat, "Fine, you got me, is kinda a part of my life I do not wish to remember, even to know how long I was away, but if I have to guess, my soul should be gone around more than 324 years."

"Do thou not know when it happened?"

"I kinda was living in reclusion for some years, so I do not know how long I was gone of the world." Luna looked like she wanted to say something but Hunger stop her, "So what do you say about the modern idiom thing?"

"W-well, to tell thou.-"

"You."

Luna clears her throat, "To tell you the truth, we-."

Hunger cuts in, "I"

Luna starts again, "I have been having some classes, but the real problem is we- I mean, I do not have too many people to practice with."

Luna's face flush a little when she admitted that she did not have people to speak to, "And let me guess, the ones that speak with you, do not say anything about it out of respect?"

Luna sighed in defeat, "Precisely."

Hunger smiled at her, "Well, I can help you with that if you do something in exchange."

Luna gave him suddenly an icy look, "Hmm? please pretell DEMON, what do thou want from us."

Hunger flinched at the accusatory voice she gave him, "I- wanted to ask you to help me not to have nightmares..."

Luna blinked, her face going back to normal, "Only that?" Hunger noded, Luna started to laugh, Hunger just raise an eyebrow, "Ho my, here we thought that thou would remember us of time of old, yes, of course, we gladly accept your bargain, but we shall come only when you really have a nightmare our there are none other that need or assistance."

"Ho boy, you just committed the worse mistake of your life, I ALWAYS, have nightmares"

Luna scoffed, "No pony always has nightmares, Hunger"

"Too bad, I'm not a pony, remember?"

Luna deadpan at him, "Thou know what we mean."

Hunger gave her a cocky smile, "First of all, is 'You', not Thou" Luna rolled her eyes, "second, I could bet you that I will keep having nightmares"

Luna got a mischievous smile, "Are thou- you sure?" Hunger nodded, "Well how about this, if you keep having nightmares for 1 month every time you sleep, W-I shall give you a gift."

"Fine, but if for some magical way I have a pleasant dream in that month, I shall give you one." Hunger thought for a moment, "Also, at some point, I will start to correct you anytime you say something that only includes ponys"

Luna raises an eyebrow, "Why is that?"

"because for some reason, most races have their way of just including their own species, when you can make it much more neutral if you just use the "person" thing, person is not a species, it's an individual, and no, it's not a demon thing or just a species, most species that live together in harmony in a town usually use person instead of their species, so you know, is a lot less racist."

Luna scoffed in indignation, "Ho come on, That is hardly racist"

"It is when you added to something other species can do!"

Luna deadpan hard, "Thou-"

Hunger cut her off, "You."

Luna roll her eyes, and tried again, "You have to be jesting, clearly there must be negative intent to make a racist comment."

"Ho boy, you would be surprised how many people think otherwise..."

And so they passed the rest of the night talking about anything that come up in the conversation, never having any awkward pauses, Like they knew each other all their life.

Hunger was... Happy, because he was talking to the mare that keep him from losing himself... The one person who help him remember when he had to eat himself, so he could create another 'Him', after all, Humans are social creatures.

A human that was sealed that long, that was unable to think and get any feedback was scarred for life, but for some reason he was not broken, cracked? absolutely, but not broken.

How?

Hunger knew the answer, but he did not want to remember, he knew that Luna was in the answer, but he did not want to remember all of it.

He was scared deep down of what it was, a question he asked himself many times, I'm the mind or the soul? if I lose all my memories, even who I am, it is still me? or I become someone else? if I regain my memories later, even after a lifetime away, It is still me? I become the past one? I keep the present one? Both fuse and I become one?

If I'm the mind, then how many times have I died?

He didn't want to know... but deep down he knew.

But for now, he could make it like he didn't know, and live in the moment, to live the today where he was speaking to a new friend, to be sleeping next to a beautiful female after he made her have a great time in bed.

To forget that he was a slave and how many times he had already "died".

But distraction can't last forever.

Sooner or later life catches up to you, and you have to remember it all.

He did not want to, but life did not care.

Because life is not fair.

Hunger opened his eyes, since he never had the light of day to wake him up, he just was confident in his internal clock to wake him up in the morning.

The first important thing that he noticed was the fact that his both eyes were fixed, which was good, is true that he could technically see still, but the reality of the situation was that he did not panic thanks to the fact that Gilda was still there.

The second thing was that he felt a weight in him, and some claws keeping his chest in place, when he looked down he noticed how Gilda had her face in his chest, she appeared to be enjoying the fact that her face was buried into the fur he had, when he looked at her beak, he noticed the fact that she was drooling all over him. Normally he would be annoyed about something like this, but right now he felt it was more funny than anything else.

He smiled at her, and seriously consider just trying to sneak away, but when he managed to grab the nightstand clock (which was on the floor), and put it in front of his face, he confirm that he had wakened up just when the sun should rise. The "should" be highlighted, since having in mind that it was literally the work of someone raising the sun, sometimes it took more minutes than others.

after debating with himself, he decided that he did not want to stand up just yet, he really did not want to know if panther had survived the operation and he did not want to risk his life once again, and even more important, his mind did not want to leave the comfort of another living creature hugging him tight in bed.

For his luck, he manages to convince himself that he needed to rest more to really protect the ponys, and thanks to that the soul contract did not activate for now

Without knowing, he started to caress the back of Gilda, while he was careful to pass for any sensible spots while he also injected some of his powers into her. Right now he was stimulating her cells to create new ones to repair the tissue, he learned the hard way that using his magic to just make the cells duplicate was a terrible idea, since this caused him to take time off their lifespan, the last thing he wanted is that when Gilda grow old to have a wing with one year difference between the other, which in the big scale it was not the big deal, but every year counts.

Ever so slowly, Gilda's body started to heal, at the beginning, she moved around because of how active her body had gotten, but then she settle down, once she stopped moving and he looked at the ceiling, he did not manage to catch the blush she had in her face.

Some time passed, and he made sure to take off her body 'needs' with his powers, he really did not want her to piss on him, he didn't want to know if he was that type of person.

Gilda had been wake ever since Hunger started to caress her, it had taken all of her willpower not to stand up and shriek in surprise once she noticed where she was, but she did not manage to not blush, but after praying to any deity that might be heard, apparently Hunger did not notice. She did not know what had gotten into her, why she was enjoying the sappy snuggle, why she felt warm in her chest every time he stroked her back, and why she felt butterflies flying in her stomach.

She literally just met the guy two days ago, was it because of all the trouble they had gotten together? She could have sworn that she had heard something about griffins after getting into a lot of trouble together, they usually develop strong feelings for each other, especially in life-and-death situations. Or it was because this is the most positive male attention that she had gotten in years? true, she was not inexperienced in love and had gotten into a relationship with a pony, but they broke up because she was too 'much' for the colt.

But this time was different, because this time she literally kick his ass while she was 'drug', and this guy had not only not go crying and running after the guard, but also had no trouble looking at her eyes at all, like he did not even care that she literally could rip his throat right now. Perhaps it was not fair to compare him with the ponys and how soft they normally were, considering that he literally eats meet like her, but that was the only thing that she could reliably compare him to, having in mind that she passed most of her life in fly school, which was mostly full of ponys.

-Hmm? what is that sound?... Hoh buck no- she without thinking, had started to purr, if before, this was awkward, now she was a perfect reference to a tomato, curiosity was killing her, she had to see how much this guy was making fun of her, however, once she opened her right eye a little, she noticed how he was not looking at her but simply at the ceiling with a sincere smile in his face.

She was ever so thankful for her race that gave her a little vision in these shadows, because now she could enjoy the sight without getting teased or being called a weirdo. Now that she could notice, he looked a lot more masculine for some reason... Also, she felt him a little taller too, she was probably a little taller than him, but this surprise was welcome anyway, she indeed enjoyed being taller than her mate, but being eye to eye was good too...

Wait, mate?

-WHAT THE BUCK GILDA, GET A HOLD OF YOURSELF-

"Shhh, is alright"

Gilda was surprised when she heard his voice, did he know what she was thinking? -HOH BUCK HOH BUCK-

"Gilda I do not know what the fuck are you dreaming, but please try not to do new claw marks, I just finish healing the last ones"

-Huh?- when she managed to get a hold of herself, she noticed that she was grabbing with her claws pretty hard, -hoooo, that made sense-, relaxing her hold, she notice how Hunger relaxed a lot.

Trying to keep her breathing steady so as not to give away that she was awake, she keep enjoying herself in his warm.

She really should stop before she gets any more weird thoughts... but she was enjoying herself too much to think well for now.

So she closed her eye and snuggle closer hoping that he will not mind this, and just her luck was that he only gave a sight of contentment when she did this. Gilda smiled, when he is not breaking her ovaries or dropping bombshells of info, this was pretty nice... well is not like she did not enjoy her other time with him, but this was nicer.

She did not know when it happened or how, but she felt slowly how she was waking up again.

When she was a little somewhat lucid, she manage to catch the soothing voice of Hunger, "Ok, that is enough, my head is starting to hurt a lot, so we can't procrastinate more."

Gilda wanted to groan in displeasure, but she had an image to keep, she was not sure how she was going to keep it, but she h-

Gilda suddenly gave a leap into the air at the sudden pinch she felt in her ass, falling into the ground on her back, she expected to feel a sudden flare of pain in her twisted wing... Only to feel the normal amount of hitting the hard tile floor.

Even if she was glad that in some magic way her body suddenly was not sore, she was still annoyed at the actions of Hunger, so after sitting up, she glared at him. Hunger was not amused, "do not look at me like that, I have been trying to wake you up for the past 30 minutes."

Her glare softens a little, "wait really?"

Hunger nodded, "Yup, you also wet all my chest with your saliva."

Gilda's face becomes a nice shade of crimson, "I-I did not!"

Hunger smiles, "Sure you did, just look." Hunger puts a hand on his chest and takes it out, to reveal several strands of saliva uniting his chest and hand.

Gilda groam in embaresemtent, "Buck me, i did."

"Now if you excuse me, I have to take out the odor of griffon sex out of my face."

Gilda Blushed even harder, "Come on! give a gal a rest!" Hunger just chuckles and stands up, when he does, Gilda confirms that he indeed was more taller, she was now only a few inches bigger than him. Before he could leave, she grab his shoulder, for some reason, she did not want to say this, but deep down she knew it was too early to feel like this for someone, so she force the words out of her beak, "hey, can you like... make sure that my smell is not in you anymore?" Hunger raises an eyebrow, "I mean my general smell you dweeb, like you said yesterday, we do not want to give the wrong impression."

She kinda wanted to see him hurt at these words, to see if she was not the only one with these strange thoughts, but to much for her dismay, he gave her a reassuring smile, "right, that, sure thing, I will use an especial method to not leave a trace of your fragrance on me."

She did not know if to feel grateful or to feel hurt, so she settle for feeling both, giving a somewhat fake smile, he let him go, "Thanks, dweeb." when he did leave the room, she thought for a moment, she felt like she forgot something... Right, "Also if you tell any griffin about this night, I will make you grow some balls and I'm gonna rip them out of ya!"

"Duly noted!"

6: 3 Days for the emergency message. (NSFW)

Diary: 3 days of peace.

I know that the memories of my mind are not perfect, and for that reason, I know very well to keep a basic memory book with the events of the day.

I don't know if I'm right, but I have the belief that all the recapitulation of information makes *You*, in other words, if I were to lose all these little memories, no matter how small they are, that will make "me" stop existing.

If I lose my "mind" again, I write all this hoping that this "me" can come back, even if is just a little bit.

Memory crystals require too much energy to make, so if I do one of them, I only will use them to store more... necessary information, that is until I have most of my power come back to me, then I will use them for a more wide variety of reasons.

After waking up from sharing a bed with Gilda, I feel that I'm in condition to go fully back to work, but first, I took a shower, the last thing I needed was to give more ammo to the "Gay flag" (Aka, Rainbow dash).

Apparently, Griffon pheromones are not something that normal care products can take care of easy, but luckily, I have the strongest natural remover that this world has, it has the strength to remove all grease or alien substance from my fur, and have the power to keep my fur strong and healthy, is not an invention, is more basic than that...

Is my saliva.

Yup, not only can remove all germs and disinfect to a molecular level (The thing which I use in operations), but it also can gain properties that I wish, in this case, become the best body wash and mane wash that I can cheaply make.

If future me thinks that is gross... WELL EXCUSE ME PRINCES, but I prefer convenience and utility before anything else, so yeah, FUCK YOU.

After taking the needed bath, I proceeded to check with Panther, the good news, he is alive, the bad news was that it will take a while for his body to adapt to the change of organs.

I also noticed that I leave my body on the ground, thanks good that Gilda did not enter, because it will be hard to explain the body.

I still needed to let Panther rest in the runes, so a leave him in the room while his body regenerate.

I checked with the animals and Nevermore, I was glad to see that a good portion of them could leave for the wilds again, I can only pray that they stay there and live a healthy Life. After growing my "animal ears" I spoke with them to give them the good news... Only to of course, for them were not good news, some of them tried to attack me with the puppy eyes, thankfully I manage to look away before it took its toll on me.

I spoke with Nevermore, I still fill it is weird that he sounds so masculine and gentlemanly, but I was getting used to it. After giving him my thanks I ask him if he decided to become my familiar, he still was not sure, and since he wish to see his true family sooner rather than later, I did not push the matter.

I did breakfast for all in the building, giving the more delicate animals special food that I can make.

This time I did a normal healthy one, with some side meat for Gilda, when I got close to her, I notice that she look... Kinda a mixture of sad/hurt/relief, I ask her what was the matter, but she dodged the question or did not fully respond, and I know of that thing since I'm an expert on doing that (Since I can't lie to this date)

She felt kinda better after breakfast and asked if she gonna try today to fix stuff with Rainbow, to my surprise, she was quite sensible and decided to let her cool off for some days more.

She also ask me if I was the one responsible for making her go full recovery this morning, and I confirm it.

She ask me if she could company to do my job, I told her that she could help to leave the healthy animals back to nature, but I should go alone to the forest, she asked me why and I told her that the last people that did not know what they were doing that fallow me to the forest, were nearly killed. She at first insisted, obviously taking my warning to heart (she was sweating and breaking eye contact with fear), she gave up and did help me with the animals.

After leaving the healthy animals in the places where their home was (With the company of Nevermore and Gilda) I drop Gilda at the base when I saw there was no front door, I remember that I have to make a new one.

With the help of Gilda, I installed a new one, this door was reinforced with runes, and I also put a neat encantation that only I and Gilda could open it.

Gilda did not want to be just dead weight so I teach her the basics of caring for the animals (Was pretty hard to teach her, and she has a lot to learn) she now cleans the wounded ones and in case I'm not there, gives them food that I already prepare beforehand.

I made a mental note to teach her how to do first aid later.

Before I could go to the forest, she stopped me and surprise me with a request, she wanted me to teach her how to fight, so she may go with me to the forest.

I accepted since I was really thinking of asking her myself.

This world needs real heroes that know what they are doing, and ponys that freak out at the minimum sign of blood will not do it at all... That and I want her to be able to defend against me, in case my soul tries something funny.

Then I go to the forest and make my rounds, I made some demons move to certain sectors and noted the new ones, and I made sure to check their population and flora.

The fauna... was doing ok, I had to take more animals to do more first aid, good thing I still had my animal's ears and manage to convince them to let me help them.

And at some point I cross that butter color pegasus, which I think is the element of kindness, she froze a moment when she look at me and I used that chance to get away, I was barely able to hear a "please wait!", but I ignore her, I still had animals to take to the base.

Some of the animals ask me why I was ignoring "Fluttershy", and I just say that I do not have the best relations with ponys, they again asked me why I said "They fear what I can become", they did not look like they understand and look like they wanted to object, but after looking my sour expression they leave it at that.

When I arrived and it was a little late, I train Gilda in the basics of fighting, thankfully, she was already fit so I did not have to do a training montage to put her into shape.

I did dinner for both of us, she liked what I did, she ate a lot, and it was funny to look at her like she was a pregnant woman.

She asked if I wanted to sleep with her again, and it kinda goes like this.

Hunger was taking the plates to clean them, Gilda still looking stuffed ask, "Sooo..." Hunger looked at her, he was confused when he saw she was nervous and blushing, "Do you want to sleep with me today again?." He looked surprised, he did not know what kind of 'sleeping' she meant, but before he could ask, she raised her hands in a placating manner and managed to look him in the eyes, "We do not have to do nothing, is just you know... That you can sleep in a bed and I do not mind the company."

Hunger was tempted to say yes, he wouldn't mind eating her out again, he didn't know if it was his aspect speaking or if he really enjoy the experience, but he knew one thing, Gilda did enjoy it. But when he was about to say yes, he felt his head throb... Right, the soul contract, he kinda had to keep working 'Giving his best', and his mind knew that he did not need to sleep every day, the only reason he was able to ignore it for long was that he was in no state to do dangerous work.

Gilda took his pain expression for one of disgust, feeling her stomach sink in, she spoke a little heartbroken, "I-I'm sorry, that was stupid to ask, sorry for asking."

Hunger manage to grab her shoulder, "It was not that, I will very much like it, but I still need to work and I do not need to sleep every day."

Gilda blinked, she still looked kinda hurt, but she had a little hope in her eyes, "You do not?"

"Yea, the only reason I slept two days in a row was so I may heal, is kinda funny the only days I can rest is when I'm too hurt to do any actual work"

Gilda gave a halfhearted laugh as she spoke, "Well I guess I will have to kick your ass more often."

Hunger gave her a sincere smile, "Ho please do, if you can do it on weekends, it would be nice, maybe I can lie to myself that I have a normal job."

Gilda gave a more sincere laugh, "Sure, I will keep it in mind."

She was still looking kinda down, so he decided to put the final nail in the coffin, "Tell you what, if you stop being so mopy about not being able to sleep all day with me, I will eat you out while you have breakfast."

Gilda's wings shoot open and she started to fight with words, her face was blushed and her eyes were pinpricks, Hunger knew this was the legendary wings boners, Gilda manage to gain a little of her composure, "T-that is not what I meant!"

Hunger gave her a cocky smile while he raised an eyebrow, "So you don't want it?"

Before her brain could process what he said, she responded instantly in hope of clearing her name, "I DO.", when she noticed what she said, she dropped more of her spaghetti over the floor, "I MEAN NO- I-..." she gave up and face planted the table, her wing still widespread hanging in her back, "Buck you."

Hunger laughs, "Can you do me a favor though?" She moves her face to the side and looks at him with a face of 'Yea?', Hunger put a pineapple on the table, and Gilda loses her blush to raise an eyebrow, "Eat this."

Gilda looked confused, "Why?"

Hunger smile widens, "So your vagina may taste even better."

Gilda's face froze for a moment, But then when she understand her blush come back with a vengeance, standing at the table while she takes the pineapple, her face become one of annoyance, "STAY OUT OF MY BACK DOOR YOU FUKING THIRSTY PERVERT."

She throws the pineapple at him while he runs away laughing like an idiot.

He was happy that he managed to make her say 'fuck', and not buck, he always thought that the swear words in this world were too soft.

So after running away, I checked with Panther, he was still asleep since he was in the zone of the runes, and o notice how his body was doing better with the organs, although I clean the impurities manually anyway since I did not want to overwork his body while it heals and some of the animals that have been in my care the longest greeted me, Nevermore rested in my head like always, and ask me how his friend was doing.

I told him that he was on the way to recovery, and he looked happier after that, I even heard some animals cheer, and some of the others looked more skittish, which made sense since Panther was one of the top chain food of the everfree.

I tasked Nevermore to go find me if Panther started to sweat too fast and was hot to the touch, he nodded and I proceeded to go do my night watch, not before I found a fully eaten pineapple in the trash, Of pure miracle I manage not to laugh.

After that, I check the forest, and I was glad that it had started to settle down, it was very small how much progress it had, but it was notable.

I checked if all the "kings" of the forest were alive, thankfully, there were, Panther was the only unlucky one it seems.

When I check all I wanted to see, I keep doing the "control" circles, thankfully since finally I was in my preferable "size" it was a lot faster, but it was still very tiring having in mind that every time a demon got closer I had to stop and hide, why I did not kill them? I would prefer only to kill them if it is really necessary, I still need to create a "failsafe" weapon, and until then keeping at a minimum the slaughter of demons should be wise.

Then I felt the sun go up.

Dawn of a new day (Day 2.)

Good to my word, I go back and made breakfast for Gilda.

Gilda woke up to the smell of breakfast, She was very tired to sit up, she barely manages to sleep since she was so excited, about what? If Hunger were to ask her, she would probably say a bad excuse o deflect the question, but in reality, she really wanted to feel the tongue of Hunger again. She was conflicted about how excited she felt, it was true that it felt nice... More than nice, good even, but she feared that she would enjoy it too much, since when she did make it up to Rainbow, she would technically have no reason to stay, what if he kicked her out? Or what if he got bored doing this?

...And she had no idea why it hurt her so much to think that he will get bored of her, why was she so insecure!?, she doubt in her mind, after all, she was awesome! who would leave her behind!?... Right, Rainbow did.

After slapping herself in the face to wake up and regain her bearings, she proceeded to make her way to the canteen.

There on the table was a plate of hashbrowns with some eggs and bacon, she really enjoyed being able to eat so much bacon when she was in pony land, Being able to get so much meat without the stares of ponys was something nice about being in this dark building.

Something weird was that there was already a finished plate in front of her, she blinked a little, Did he already leave? but what happens to my "eat you out" promise!?... did he already get tired? will he leave her behind so fast? before her stomach could fall any lower, she saw a note beside her plate.

She took it up and sit down, she started to read it while she eat a little of her food.

She was hoping to find an excuse for why he was not there, hoping that it will help her relax her fears, but she only find a few words, "try to not scream at me...?" she was confused, did he fear she was going to scream at him because he did not eat breakfast with her? or because he did not eat her out? She crumbles the paper and mutters in annoyance to herself, she should have guessed that he-

Gilda totally did not scream like a little chick, she just shriek, which her ego told her was very different.

---NSFW---

Before she could proceed with something else, the pair of hands grab her by the hip and keep her in place, while two hoofs open her legs, latter she felt a long and wet lick on her lady parts, and her shriek changed to a moan.

instinctively her wings opened to their total wingspan, her hearts start to beat faster, her face flushed and her body crumbles into itself, her forehead touching the table, nearly missing her food, when she looked down saw a very smug-looking Hunger savoring his first taste.

She does not know if she should feel pissed or happy about this, for now, her genitals tell her that she should feel very happy about how this turned up. But not wanting to seem weak, she gave him a smug smile back, "I see that you came for your breakfast."

For some reason, he blush a little, "How could I forget my favorite fruit?"

When she saw how he blushes, her chest gets warm, she really wanted to see that more often, she is also glad that even if he is playing pretty boldly, he appears to have some semblance of doubt and shyness in his actions, which means that he probably does not do this often. Before she could say something more, he speaks again, "Tell you what, if you can finish eating before you cum, I will eat you out again after dinner"

Gilda gave him an evil smile, "but isn't that a reward for you? how i-" before she could end her words, he proceeded to lick her again, her excitement combining with the saliva of Hunger.

Her wings tremble and her tail gives a happy dance, After letting her moan, Hunger speaks again, "time is ticking!"

Gilda open her eyes wide, "No fair I-!"

Before she could say something more, he continues, Gilda let another moan, but she was expecting this, so she manage to keep her bearings enough to start eating.

The smell of griffin musk, the hands of Hunger keeping her in place while he massages her lower body, the happy sounds that Hunger makes when he noticed that she indeed tastes a little like pineapple, she really likes this. And she let him know by her moans, not only because of the attention of her lady parts that she is getting but also by the good food, Is this how the nobles of old felt in the griffin lands? being service while they do something so mundane as eating?

Her claws close to the rim of the table, her paws contract, and when Hunger Suck in her button, she cannot resist crushing his head between her tights, he does not seem to mind, since he keeps pleasuring her, and his tongue reaching ever so deeper, hitting all the good spot inside her, it makes her question how it would feel to have him inside her, would it be better than his tongue? if is so, she probably would lose her mind.

Juices coating the face of Hunger, falling slowly to the chair, merging with his saliva, leaving a true mess behind, the fur of both of them getting messy, wet, and disheveled, food hitting her taste buds which only makes this experience more magical. Much to her delight, he proceeds to start humming, the vibrations of his voice surprising her with a sudden wave of pleasure.

To gain even more control, she grabs the top of his head with her left claw and presses even deeper his muzzle inside her, his eyes close in perhaps concentration or maybe because of how much he is enjoying himself. When she is about the finish, like noticing how close to victory she was, he does something that she did not expect, she practically hears how he says "Found it" while he has his mouth full.

A sudden spike of more pleasure runs through her body, making her quake in her chair, she was so concentrated on eating that she did not notice how close she was, and juices shoot out of her love canal, her body curls making her rest in the table while she drops her fork and grabs the other back of his head, with both of her claws, she proceeds to tried to push him even further inside her, while he assists in this task by pushing her ass into his face, her moan a little muffle thanks to the food that she had in her beak.

When she thinks it over, suddenly he hit, again and again, that spot that sent her over the edge, making her tremble, she is about to try to move out since she is too sensible, but he did not let her, keeping a firm grip in her rump, when she about to said something about it, she felt it again, another wave of pure ecstasy, her wings extending in surprise and she opening her beak let her tongue out and in a guttural groan, she let the food that she still had in her beak out.

When she managed to recover and sits straight and looked at the face of Hunger, which still was between her tights, she notice how his face is fully covered in her girly juice, at the point that he had to keep an eye close because of how absolutely drench he is.

Gilda stays like that for some time, enjoying the sight of her handy work of her and Hunger, she really could get used to seeing him cover in her essence.

Before she could ponder this even more, she feel a tap on her backside, blinking, she tried to guess what he is trying to tell her... Then he gives her a deadpan, making her more confused, he rolls his eyes, and the crumbled paper where he write the note start to float in his red aura, flattens the paper then a pen starts to write into it. Gilda raises an eyebrow, that until the paper rest in front of her face saying "although being between your legs is quite comfortable, please let me go."

Gilda blushes hard and lets him go immediately, when she open her legs and Hunger take off his face between her two folds, she sees how a trail of a mix of girl cum and saliva connected his face with her vagina, Gilda blinks when she sees a small pool of this mix in the chair and a lot in the floor, "Did... Did I really do that much?"
--NSFW over--
Hunger looks a the mess that they both did, "sure did." he looks up at her and gives a smile, which in mind what state his face is, makes it quite the sight to see, "My food has to be dam good if it can make you cum this much."

Gilda rolls her eyes, "Sure, I cum all this because of how much I love your food And not because I had a thirsty dweeb trying to suck my guts out."

Hunger proceeds to get out of the table, "Dam right, and speaking of food, now let's see how I did." Gilda's face goes pale and looks at the unfinished food, "looks like you are not getting an encore today."

Gilda groans and hits her face into the table, "Buck me, I bet you did it on purpose the last part"

Hunger smiles, "Sure did, it was hard to find your G-spot, but it was worth it if I could make you double lose."

Gilda snorts, "I can hardly call this losing dweeb"

"That is the spirit, now if you mind I have to clean up this mess."

When she was about to ask if he needed help, that until he just kneel over and start sucking all the liquid out of the floor and chair, Gilda in surprise jumps out of the way and look dumbfounded, she does not know if to feel horny, flatter, or gross out... she decides that all of them is the answer, which just makes her huff in amusement and starts to walk off in shaky legs "I will take a shower first, the last thing I need is to somegriffin to think I'm in heat."

When she is out of the way she cannot help herself and give a big grin, "I really should find a way to return the favor..."

After taking care of her, I proceed to clean myself, my nose was kinda ruined for some minutes after I finished since of how much Gilda musk I had in my nose, I thank my past self for thinking of a way to breathe without the need to use my nose or mouth because I feel like I would have died 2 times already by how tight Gilda hold me to her crotch... that and my superior Ram skull, because now I understand when they say "She can crush your head like a watermelon between her tights."

I have that admit it was kinda funny to see her walk with wobbly legs, I, of course, did not comment since I was too busy picking her fluids off the ground, which now I think must be kinda gross, but since she did not comment about it or made obvious that she was gross out, I take she did not hate it... totally.

I'm glad that I am able to control how horny I'm, it wasn't for the fact that takes me like, 30 minutes to grow a dick, I probably would have lost my virginity a while ago, too bad I still want to be a mage... That and it been a while since I had masturbated myself, meaning that I may go a little... Feral.

Yea, probably gonna cross that bridge when it comes over.

After cleaning myself I checked in the animals and See how had Progres Panther in the last 8 hours, Nevermore was speaking to him even when he was under a medical coma, which was kinda adorable... and sad, but more adorable. Never ask me when he would wake up, I tell him that it would be safe in one day more since if he woke up now he would probably gonna die from the pain.

Nevermore, of course, was worried, and ask me what I meant, I explain to him that the organs that I used were not of the same species, so I had to improvise to find a donor, right now the 3 organs are changing like they were mother cells to adapt to his body, sadly I did not have enough energy or time to actually put runes into the organs so he may not feel the pain.

Nevermore ask me who was the donor, I just smile at him and said, "Some day I may tell you, but for now, just let's say someone very close to me." Nevermore started to sweat, hard.

I guess I could have worded it better, ho well.

Then I have to buy some more food in ponyville... it did not go well.

Even when I had my arms hidden, stores closed and ponys running from me, so I had to take the time to actually "force my money" into them, while I took the stuff I needed, of course, I made sure that nobody saw since I do not want to force down an old law into their throats while they say sorry for denying me service.

The reason why did they do this, was probably Twilight decided it was a good idea to say "be careful with this guy" to all these ponys, so yea, my fury against her and her teacher blooms, even more, every day.

Also Rainbow had the brilliant idea of starting to harass me and call me names, which technically I can't do anything about it, do you know most pranks are legal in Equestria? even being hit by thunder in some cases? pretty fuck up if you ask me.

When I had the stuff I needed in me (Literally), I walk to my home and dropped it off, then I started to carve more of my statues... did I even explain them at some point? let me check.

apparently, no, so here it goes.

Sanctuary:

Long ago, I discover that magic pony land had a copyright system, well, mostly demon do, ponys not so much.

For some reason when I gained ownership of this body, I also gain what I called a "Copyright system", which is more of a series of feelings than an actual system, but I never understand why people do not give straightforward names to the discoveries, so FUCK off.

Basically, I can feel at any moment in time anything that resembles me or got the intention of representing me.

I can see through their eyes, I know their exact location, I know what form it has and what was made, and I can even deform the image of how it looks.

Do you know how in roman history gods sometimes "manifest" in their sanctuaries? if I wanted I could do the same.

I suspect that this was made so we could keep tabs on the cults that worship us, or to let us know that someone tried to pretend to be us.

Thanks to that I was able to stop 3 cults that started to worship me, Why did I stop them? Well, I would be glad to have minions that to my bidding, but when they had the great idea to sacrifice children or partake in cannibalism, let's say that I do not appreciate it.

Only 2 cults I gave my blessings and having in mind that I was sealed away for a very long time, I can guess that they died because I can't feel them.

Maybe they forgot how I look or how really I am? probably, worship is quite picky.

I also kinda can feel when people pray to my aspect, normally I'm off the grid because it does consume energy, both mental and demon wise, some times when I'm relaxing I can hear people praying for a good harvest, and when that happens I have to make sure that my body is well spiritual 'seal', because Fuck off, I will not give you bounty harvest when I can't even access to all of my power myself.

If I will give a good harvest, it would be for all the world, not just you.

But I'm losing the point here, the Sanctuary can feed me faith and the good stuff, but sadly Celestia banned praying to demons long ago, so I can not go around asking people to do a temple in my honor.

Why are demons so close to an actual god? I suspect that "Demons" is not our true name, so "god", please do not be offended why I have these powers, every aspect has these powers, even the no demon kind, the difference is that some know how to listen and others do not.

Here is the interesting part, I can program this statue with "Tell me if someone walks around you in 10 meters" and they will do so, probably was made this way so you can pay close attention to praying, which I do not and I use them like surveillance cameras.

I have planted some of them all around the forest perimeter and in ponyville, All of them have been a program with "Tell me if you have a direct line with another demon." which is how I keep tabs with all of them being only one person and all that.

The funny thing, is I can change the appearance of any photo I'm in, I suspect this is how hunted ghosts do creepy stuff, but once I change the aspect of the photo once, normally I lose any ability to alter it any further (depends of how much I alter my form).

Explanation ends here

the thing, I'm doing statutes to keep in check the kings of the jungle, but the problem is that they have the uncanny ability to know that the statues are looking at them, so they normally destroy them, so I have to create something that does not unnerve them since most of them are not open to dialogue.

After making 4 statues, I check into the animals then I go to plant the statues.

I just saw a fucking behemoth, fuck me, fuck me, fuck me, nope nope nope nope nope.

You know, that creature resistant to most magic, the creature that is the size of an entire familiar home and has black muscles that could probably rip you in half just by passing you by. (Do not forget the fact that it has horns bigger than mine)

I just put that zone as a "Black zone", I put one of the hidden statues in there just in case, but I doubt that she will keep it there.

I really miss my fuking original book, I can not deal with this trash now, now having in mind how weak I'm now.

Note to self to start investing again in "Force evolution."

I need a body that can take care of it, which I'm unable to do so at this time since most of my powers are still sealed away.

...

I just got a notification of the statue looking a the behemoth, he just broke the skull of a cragadile... You know, the creature known to have one of the most resistant natural magical bodies.

Good thing this gal is not a demon, because I would prefer to kill myself than deal with that thing.

Now after pissing myself in the forest I got home to train with Gilda again, she looked bothered by something, but when I asked her what had gotten into her, she just brush me off, I told her to tell me because I'm his friend... and fuck buddy, she blushed very hard at the las part and toll me that she will tell me another day, that she was not ready.

And I accept her wishes.

Another day another night in the Everfree, I saw a hooded figure... She felt like me, I suspect that she is the Zebra and somehow find and use my blood to cover her normal presence from the demons... That is so RUDE, that I will not speak to her, but I must admit, it felt kinda nostalgic to feel my presence so strong.

I can guess that she made a potion to increment the presence of the blood that she took, after all, there is not a better demon repellant than the accent of strong demon blood.

nothing more of note happened.

Dawn of a new day (Day 3)

Gilda was looking at me expectedly... I asked her if she expect me to eat her out, and she just spits at me her food... Rude.

Apparently, she did not want this time, and wish was good for me, Having in mind that I was gonna say no this time, I do not want to burn through all my charm right away, and if you do something too much, you will get tired of it eventually, and I would like to keep enjoying eating pussy, thank you very much.

A traveling wizard stopped in town, she was one of these gals that always is in character... That or she just was consumed by her persona.

...I feel like something terrible is going to happen.

I saw the show through one of my statues, it was very funny to see Rainbow get fuck, probably Karma got my back.

After that funny show, I go to wake up Panther, and he told me that his inside hurts, but he felt more strong now, which was good since the guy sleeps 18 hours a day, which he told me was not normal.

I teach Gilda how to take care of him and the medicine she need to give him, she did not like the idea of being a nurse for him, but after I told her what panther did to Rainbow, she was conflicted, but later called him "cool", she looked more eager to help him, before I got away she told him "thanks for protecting my dweeb", silly griffin, the one who was protected was Rainbow, not me.

Also, she call me "Hers" which I do not know if she meant it like friends or something more, I really mean the part about dinner, you know? I'm literally the aspect of Food goddammit, also we haven't talked about our interests, and I doubt a relation base on how good I'm at eating her out will last too long.

After teaching a little more Gilda how to fight, I will go to the everfree again.

Hi, me of the future, that if there is a future for me.

Because guess what! this is an emergency message!!!!, I enchanted this text to appear once my life force is nearly gone.

To tell the truth, I enchanted this as a test to see if I could replicate a more complex rune that I once saw in a book, the only problem is that the only way to test it would be by nearly dying, Thing I do not wish to test even in a control format.

Also, I doubt that it will work well because programming something that puts "If my life force is nearly gone" is not very accurate.

So, yea, if I come home and I see this, it works, and I will know how much life force is "Nearly gone"... I can hope anyways.

Also if at the moment of this message the following thing is filled, then I was thinking really hard about that thing, probably the cause of my "nearly gone life force." (this is also a test)
It may be not so stable since you know, I'm probably dying.

X -I HATE YOU TWILIGHT SPARKLE, I HAVE TO FIX HER SO SHE MAY KNOW MY PAIN, I HAVE TO LET HER KNOW WHAT SHE DID, BUT I DO NOT WANT TO DIE, I AM THE SOUL OR THE MIND? I AM THE SOUL OR THE MIND? I AM THE SOUL OR THE MIND? I AM THE SOUL OR THE MIND? I AM THE SOUL OR THE MIND? I AM THE SOUL OR THE MIND?
H E L P ...-X
If you are reading this, it means that the message was corrupted and a failsafe activate, please do not use this part of the spell ever again.

If I'm dead, then the test of "PASS THE TORCH" will pass, which would burn the diary if I die and do )#("!"!#=, the thing is I can't see the test result unless someone contacts my spirit to tell me, which is bad, because maybe there is not a spirit me because things tend to want to destroy my soul.

Anyways, it should work easier since this is literally "IF ME=0, BURN AND !#"#!HA"... well is not that simple, but you have the idea.

Interlude 2: The diary 2

Diary, Always remember.
...Today something to remember arrive in the form of a memory crystal.

Thankfully, since technically I'm writing this info for myself and myself only, I should able to give this important piece of information to my future self.

Why do I hate Celestia? That I simple, she orders the execution of a
entire race because they help demons and the demons helped them back.

Also one of her ponys let in a coma 7 childs only to bring my attention.

Normally I will just call her a racist and leave it at that, but she is not herself, not since Luna was sent away anyways.

No, she just did not descend into madness only because she lost her sister, but because someone use her vulnerable state to put thoughts into her, that thought is that all demons are evil and all the wrong facts about them. It did not help that someone send her the worse demons of the rules of the universe, demons that couldn't have positive things into them, so they were mad and corrupt.

It was hard to get the info of them, but the worst between them was the demon that had my same name, "The demon of Hunger". famine, bad crops, and livestock, and all kinds of foodborne diseases, all that was part of his repertory, he gained power by making people not able to feed themselves and die from "hunger", the worst part was that he feed himself anytime he could... of the body that died from his namesake or to steal food so more people died of hunger.

So she probably hates me for having the same name, but I will not change mine, not because is too late, but because this name was given to me by the most important person there was for me. If I were not for him, I would also become like the last Hunger, a mindless husk trying to eat all he could so others may starve.

But that story is for another part.

Now coming to why Celestia is what is now (When I wrote this entry), is because the person, (That I shall not mention since I do not want to jinx myself and make him come back from death) every time a bad demon appears, he convinces her that all demons were like that, that every time they had an aspect they will use it to make others suffer and so they could grow in strength faster.

Wich, cause the demons to do that, which causes an eternal loop of negative feedback.

And when she was in the lowest of the low, he manage to plant that idea so deep in her brain, that now no matter what you say or do, she believes it with all her heart.

Thanks to her, all pony kind believes that making all demons around their parts act like that.

And one of that days, 432 years after Luna's banishment to the moon, I was born.

After being saved from madness, I manage to convince all the species which were in a similar state of mind... well most of them, because when that person (Wich was an immortal too) found out that I was throwing all his work into the trash, he decided to seal me away.

Status mission: Fix Celestia.
How?: Luna is the key.

She did not become in Nightmare moon because only of her hatred and jealousy of her sister, but because that "person" noticed that she was managing to understand why demons were like that, so he had to take off the "loose ends".

He arrange the fallout of Luna since she was already feeling down with the subjects that did not love her or care for her

The good thing is that she was sent away, far out of his reach, so maybe she is old fashion, but she also is "pure".

Why do I want to fix Celestia? Out of spite, I know that she is not in her right mind, but she had done terrible things, I can only hope when she wakes up from her trance, she would be absolutely destroyed by what she has done, I can only hope that she would suffer a worse end than the people's blood that rests on her hoofs.

For now, I have to play the safe game.

But one thing is for sure, if I fail, I can still make her suffer in the old fashion way, how? by destroying the thing that she loves so much, her "little ponys."

Should I feel bad for making suffer people that has nothing to do with this cold war? probably, but I will be dead, so is not like I could feel a lot of things in that state, believe me, I already experience one afterlife and my mind only survive by pure chance.

Diary: Soulmancy minions, If you want a job done right...

Long ago I noticed something, that I couldn't believe in people, not to do delicate jobs anyways.

I have been betrayed many times, most of the time by ponys, but another time by people I hold close to my heart... Before this, I wrote my Book in equish, but when one person that I had my utmost trust in used one of my discoveries to try to kill me, I knew that I couldn't believe anyone but myself and my soul's familiars or contracts.

And I hate the second one, so in my desperation, I tried to make another me, I found 2 ways to do it.

Me, but double:
I can use my power to divide my soul and my mind, which is good, but since I do not want a fight with myself to see which is the real one, I found a way to make some kind of hive mind.

That was the easy part since apparently strong demons can do it pretty easily, I could always no matter where be connected to myself and work double thanks to having two boys.

The thing it was really hard to learn to control the bodies.

Imagine that you have two sets of arms, maybe you think "surely is easy to move the one I want", and maybe you are right, since you only have one body, but now think what would happen if you have the same body but twice? if I had to describe it, I would say "My head hurt", because all the nerves and muscles are the same, but different because there are 2 yous.

It doesn't make sense at all, right? believe me, I wish I could explain the experience, but I would put it simply in a nutshell.

It was like having two sets of screwdrivers that are practically the same, but they work in totally different screws. Or to have two bottoms very close to one another and you were blindfolded, and you couldn't first touch the surface to see which one you were about to press.

Wich was fuck up.

I pass 3 days trying to move the body individually, some times I moved the leg of the other body by mistake, others I confused the vision of the other which made me collide or fall on my face, in addition to all that bull-shit I sometimes only breath through one body, which cause me to fall unconscious practically out of nowhere.

It was hell, and it took me two years of training to actually understand how to multi-task, two years of many... many dead bodies.

Was it worth it? yes, totally.

Also, the bad part is if they found a way to "chain react" to kill my extra me, can cause to all of the myselfs to die in a single attack, which is bad, I still do not found a practical way to dodge that death, and since when I am divided my powers are divided too, I'm a lot more of an easy target... The only good thing is that I can decide how much percentage of my strength can have the other's body, which if I send them away to do easy and safe work I can still protect myself.

Another bad part is that my mind gets tired a lot faster, meaning that if I only needed to sleep one time every 5 to 4 days, when I'm divided by 2, I have to sleep every 2 days.

But anyways, before that 2 Years happened, I manage to find a more easy way to have minions, which takes us to the second method.

Souls slaves:
It is really a slave if you are only enslaving yourself? probably, but this method is far more practical than the last one.

I dived my soul and use very little of my mind, then expose them to the ambient thoughts, which caused it to become feral, but since I'm still sane and I have more capital of the same soul, they do not go crazy, and obey every command that I give them.

It is ethical? I do not know, since I'm the only one getting hurt, it is convenient? Very much so, is like having a drone, even if they are not very "sentient", they still have my same prejudice and they obey the command I gave them, they work very much like I would, except that they do not need to rest.

The bad part is that they take it all too literal, If I say "Found X person and killed it", they only seek that by any means necessary and will not defend themself if they get attacked by any others, So I have to put like, "Find X person and killed him, leave all people unconscious if they get in the way.", That command is still wrong, because I said, "people" which means that anything that is not that (Like an animal or demon) will be able to attack that piece of soul without repercussion, that and maybe they will take the "in the way" literally again and knock out all people that crosses their path.

They also cannot understand too complex commands, so extra trouble.

So I have to find the perfect balance between complex and easy to follow as possible.

The extra and maybe good part is if they get killed, I will receive a notification in a suddenly puking blood, which blood will come directly from my soul and it will get bigger the fragment of the soul that died.

The bad thing is that they can send me messages, but they can only be simple and most of the time it does not makes sense, if I see through their senses, it will cause damage to my mind since they are too feral and affect by the thoughts of the creatures of this world.

Thankfully, if they are killed, they can't be chan react to destroy me o all the little soul minion pieces.

I have the smallest suspicion that If I were only to have let's say, 10% of my soul and a feral piece of soul died and had 11%, it would instantly kill me, so I always keep a good percentage in my central soul.

Diary: The book.
Before being sealed, I had a book where I wrote all the most important discoveries and invents that I found.

I always put a prototype on it, so is full of artifacts.

The only way know it is still out there is because I enchanted it with all the force of my aspect, it was so heavily magical thanks to this and the artifact that it had, that it made it become sentient, thankfully it was so connected to my aspect that is bound to me.

Thanks to the fact that I started to write it when my paranoia started to kick in, I wrote it in my natal language and I put a heavy code into every word.

In other words, I need my book thanks to the power that it could give back, the bad thing is that when I was sealed away, they probably found it and since it tried to eat everyone that tried to eat it/ or they could understand the text even if they tried to decode it, they probably seal it too or hide my presence of it.

At the time of this entry, I have every piece of my ex-soul trying out found it.

Gula, where the fuck are you?

I can still feel you, but it is too weak, like you are in a deep slumber.

...Maybe I can ask luna to see if he is in the dream realm?.

Diary: Ups, note to self, Fix Celestia's brain.

Do you know there is a chance that one of your ear drums can explode in the middle of your sleep? Like, out of nowhere, just one day when you wake up you can't hear anything through one ear.

Kinda scary if you can't regenerate your body if you ask me.

Why do I'm explaining this in this diary/Journal? Simple, not long ago I by accident confirmed that theory to these ponys, one day the eardrum of Celestia just pop, and was an interesting scientific discovery in equine anatomy... except that it was not by pure random chance, it was one of my failsafe.

Before all this, I couldn't remember my negotiations with Celestia about my soul contract, which was weird, but at the moment thought it was the fault of Celestia... It was mine.

I still could remember part of them, like every time I tried to convince Celestia to give me more leeway or to change something unreasonable to ask of me, but I did not remember why she was so dumb to give me so many Loops holes, after all, she still is a monarch over 1000+ years old, how could she be so dumb to give me so much of "easy" time? or better yet, why not just kill me?.

Simple, I made her do it.

Today a piece of my soul with a piece of memory arrive at the base, I was confused since I thought that I had every spare piece of my soul trying to find my Gula, so I united to myself and saw what memory it had.

It was me before I was sealed away, and one failsafe that I'm not too proud of.

Apparently, I had left a piece of my soul to stand by in Canterlot palace, which survive thanks to feeding as a rat would, fast forward 400 years, and the piece of soul noticed that my presence was getting stronger and that I will come back very soon, so it started her true mission.

One night, it enter through Celestia's ear (destroying an eardrum) and proceeded to install itself inside of her brain, thankfully ponys thought that it was because of this fact that I talk at the beginning.

I'm not a good person, even if I hate mind-fukery things, I would do it if I need it.

I know I'm a hypocrite, hating when people enter my brain and tried to change who I am, but later I literally install a parasite in Celestia's brain, but honor and morals are for strong people, not for a broken minded demon with a little too much paranoia.

And you may be asked, why not just change who Celestia is and make her my brainless puppet? Because is not that easy, apparently Alicorns have a strong constitution and powerful mind barriers that shall defend against brainwashing, to the point where they can only be affected when they are at their absolute lowest point or want the let themself be brainwashed.

Meaning that I can not change her unless I decided to find some way to make her life so miserable that I could affect her mind, which would be extremely hard and probably would create a river of innocent blood.

Then what I did do to affect her? Easy, I did not brainwash her, I just gave her brain damage... by accident, but nonetheless, I did it.

So basically I implanted the piece of soul in the part of her brain that does the "rational" thinking, the piece of soul is hidden thanks to her own soul and strong magic aura, plus the fact that inside of a ball of brain stuff, making pass just like another part of her brain, if they took their time, they probably see it like a tumor, which may not even take it out since is in a delicate area.

Going back to how I managed to not die, when she capture me once I free myself, I had to activate the fail-safe so she started to not think rationally, so the piece of soul started to make pressure on her brain, making her act like an absolute dumb ass.

Sadly, she was too smart to actually convince her to free me or tried to make me go to villain rehabilitación, actually, she wanted to put me in a cell while she found another way to seal me again, if not where for the fact that I help a village to survive a demon attack (when Luna return), She probably would just do that.

So since I help to save that place and Ponyville needed some person to deal with the demons, I manage to convince her into making me go there to deal with them. The bigger problem was that she couldn't trust me to be scot-free, and they feared that I could brake free of any magic bonds that she put me in (which I probably could), so she wanted to play it safe and send me to Tartarus while she found a way to deal with me.

So... I may or may not have made that piece of my soul to do even more pressure on her brain and convince her to make a soul contract so she could make sure that I did not manage to get away or do harm to her ponys. I also may or may not made even more pressure so to make Loop's holes and lee-ways that I could get away with, and maybe some dumb stuff in the hopes that she would like to "fix" it.

Since if we do the contract again I could give even more leeway for me or even convince her to free me. The thing that at the moment was doing unconsciously, now that this piece of my soul come back to me I know better the fact that Celestia has this compulsion to act against demons, which means that giving her good ideas in that direct manner is not a good way to make her do what I suggest.

So, I would have to be more tactful... And also not apply too much pressure to her brain the next time, since apparently I indeed cause her brain damage, since she was doing some dumb shit for 3 days straight, and even now she is making mistakes in paperwork and her royal duties. Thankfully ponys are dumb and they think is because of the stress, and maybe the fact that trying to tell her ruler that maybe she is not thinking clearly or is in her right mind is a hard thing to say.

...Is not like someone can make her go to check her brain or go to a psychiatrist against her will.

Since I need her to think straight again, I will make one of my strongest pieces of the soul to go check on her and try to speed up the fixing of her brain, if it is permanent, I will use the blueprint that the piece of soul that had installed itself in her brain should have.

Also, you may ask why I extract this memory and send them to the odyssey to find me again, that is simple, paranoia.

I did not want to have in my mind that I had in fact manipulated Celestia in some way since I can't lie, I literally was one question away from getting fuck, or even worse, one mind proving away.

So before getting out to the security check, I tore my soul apart and inserted this piece of mind into it, and send it to find me in three weeks.

The thing that arrives just now.

I will now erase this memory before it gets to mix inside my soul, and then I will put a compulsion in me to act around all this info.

Also, how did I manage to install a parasite in her brain or hide its presence inside the castle? I had to do a... meat golem made of pony meat, with working harmony magic.

Yes, I am not a good person.

Diary: #?!"?=#!""#!

*********************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************.............

Diary: This is bad.

My diary was open... The diary where I put a soul lock on.

This is really bad.

Because it was not forced open, the lock is intact, which means that I open it, but I don't remember doing so.

And the worst part is that there is something written into it, but is not any idiom that I know.

... I will use a traduction Rune.

what?

It says the following... I shall use the same trick just in case someone is trying to decipher my language.

Diary: Dear diary, today I found a rat.

The little rat was walking through my garden, when I felt it, I had to see it, and when the little rat saw me, it tried to run, but I catch it.
*SQUEAK SQUEAK SQUEAK*

The rat cried, it tells me that it had family, that it was sorry that it was touching my things, he told me he was going to change, but then I laugh, "Little rat don't be dumb, you are a rat, and nothing will change that", Then it cried harder, his puffy eyes getting bigger the more pressure I put in his neck, his dark brown fur around his face getting purple, and I could taste death, it was fun... When he loses all hope, I make him remember who he truly was, but then the little rat smile at me... how annoying, is always the same, the joke is never complete, because they always smile.

That is... bad, my hands are trembling, This note I do not remember writing it, which probably means that something is out of my league... I will put a second lock just in case.

For some reason, I feel like I know who did this, but I can't remember.

I will put my diary under one of my statues starting now.

7: Medical leave part 1

Hunger was having a nice day, the sun in the sky started to go down, giving away his place for the moon.

He was thankful that he was having such normal days, it was a welcome rest after how much trouble he got into after meeting Gilda, now that everything was relaxed, he may get ahead with his plan. He was in the forest, making sure that everything was normal, he was starting to get short with repellant but he also was strong enough to deal with the rogue ones that dare to try to go hunt at the village.

But apparently, life heard how happy he was, and decided that enough is enough, having that one of his statues just tell him that 2 foals were seen close to the everfree forest, his eyes going wide he looked in the direction where the statue had given him the notification. Closing his eyes he saw through the eyes of the wood figure, there he saw one greenish foal with orange spiked hair, and a yellowish foal with a green squared mane, he could had swear that he had seen them before today, and it didn't take him long to remember that he saw this 2 foals with the traveling wizard.

He hoped hard that they will not be dumb enough to enter the forest, after all, he was too far away to intercept them, but his hopes were crushed since they looked like they would enter the forest in 2 minutes, so he as fast as he could run, started to try to arrive in time. but it was futile, when he arrived they were already gone, his heart beating faster in his chest and his lungs working overtime to keep up with it, he started to look around to see if they had left tracks that he could use to find them when he saw some, he started to try to find them before something else could.

But at some point, he lose the tracks, and cursed under his breath, next he tries to see if he could sense any appetite that is not a demon, that until he felt something in one of the hidden statues that he had watching the kings of the everfree. Confused, he looks through the eyes of his statue, and then looked dumbfounded, the foals were going to enter the cave of the Usar major and her cub... That is bad, so bad that he throws caution to the wind and runs even faster, dodging any demon he finds, he needed to stop them, the two creatures were sleeping, and if one were to wake up it would be in a bad temper, especially the cub.

But he was too late again since the foals already started to run with the cub in toe, Hunger when he arrived he looked at how the cub was pissed, running behind the foal and destroying all that it was on its way. They didn't have to do this on purpose, right? It can't be that their survival instinct is so broken that they made this problem just for a dare, right? But he didn't have to think, he needed to act, all the order that he had so hard to keep in cheek was being destroyed right in his eyes.

He Helped animals get out of the way of the falling trees and hide from the demons that came to see what was causing so much sound, he had to be thankful that they did not were in an area where a big demon was, the last thing he needed now as a fight for territory. The demons kept their distance from the Ursa Minor since they knew better than to fight something so big and fully awake, and the demons that felt daring were dealt with a stone to the face by Hunger's hands.

What happened to the foals? He could notice how they were running to the village, which was bad, not only because it would probably get in a rampage in there, but because the demons would probably follow it since they probably would like the scraps of whatever it killed. If they tested pony meed, he would have to kill them before they could get away, and he already had to deal with the one that wanted to follow them out of the forest.

When they get out, he stayed behind and put a hand in his mouth, in an instant he took 2 torches and started to burn them, when they were stable he started to scare off the creatures with the flames, and creatures started to creep out of the forest, they were least a dozen, their eyes following his every step he took, some of them were quadruped and others were in a bipedal stance, Hunger was sweating, his body was tired and overworked, his muscle sore and his chest on fire, taking both torches in his magic he started to fend the demons off, he could deal with the Ursa minor once he dealt with this creatures. He didn't know if he should be thankful that the demons were giving him their full attention, they saw him as easy prey, after all, he was obviously exhausted, they only ignore each other thanks to this fact.

Some of the creatures tried to take him by surprise, wanting an easy shoot by jumping by his blind spot, but his hands moved like had a mind of their own and proceeded to divert them with powerful punches, the ones that were too big for them Hunger just got out of the way and use one of the torches to scare them or burn them. Hunger stumbles at some point, managing to just dodge enough to not get badly hurt on his windpipe. When they started to notice that they were just wasting time, they decided to try to disengage, only to bring their attention back to him with a rock to their skull thanks to Hunger's magic.

The energy of Hunger was starting to deplete faster than he would like, but thankfully he was able to scare most of them since they were in open space they did not manage to take the terrain to their advantage, he thanked his lucky star that nobody had a distance attack, or thing would have turned for the worst pretty fast.

When there only was one that he had to take care of, he heard magic being cast at insane levels, when he looked back, he saw the Ursa minor floating toward the forest while it drinks from a water storage container, they are covered in the violet magic aura. he looked confused for a moment, then his eyes become pinpricks when he notices how sleepy was the cub and where was going, he imminently run even though his body was protesting, getting to spear point in the direction the cub was going.

His mind started to race, wishing that he had slept before doing all this -WHY IN THE FUCK WOULD SHE DO THIS-, the scream of his body getting ignored and proceed to do something that he had not done in a long time, the muscles of his body start to move unnaturally, the aura around his horns getting bigger while he opens his mouth, again his two hands reach inside of him while he starts to dry having, in an instant two short swords shots out and he grabs them in his hands and then in his magic.

His horns start to ache, reminding him that he should have invested more time in practicing magic or making his magic pools and horns stronger, but he did not care, he had to make sure that the cub make its safe way to the cave.

When he enters the forest he could notice how the demons that he just fends off are looking a the Ursa minor, not him.

Why is that? Why are not paying attention to the creature who just denied his meal? is it because the Ursa minor is more dangerous than him? no, is not that, is for something that the ponys think about how demons work.

Why are demons so active at night? because ponys fear the dark, when the light of the glorious day is not shining in the lands, when it gets cold and shadows make their way into the streets, they fear what the cold contains, but making it worst, they sleep at that time. All creatures need a form of sleep sooner or later, it does not matter when or how, it always happens, and when they sleep and their minds drift to a halt, is when they are most vulnerable.

It is only normal that they will attribute the nighttime to the creatures that they so much fear, and only makes sense that dirty cheating creatures like to prey on creatures that are weak and vulnerable, and what is one of the more vulnerable states that one can be? of course when they are sleeping. So when the giant bear was being held in a magical aura while reeked of tiredness and was at the brink of sleep, they couldn't resist testing the waters and seeing if they could get a bite out of the suspending creature.

Hunger was scared, not long ago the Ursa minor was doing a big amount of sound, scaring the animals and even killing by accident some of them, the grounds were infested with the smell of fear and some amount of blood, and without a doubt, the ruckus and the smell of this will bring attention to the more strong demons, and it had already been long enough to give them time to arrive to this meeting.

If it were not worse enough, now he had to make sure that the Ursa minor arrived with no wounds because if it were to get hurt not only that would bring even more demons, but also shall attract the brath of the Ursa major, and god saves us all if that were to happen.

He felt like something more was wrong, but what?... a territory was close, a territory of what?

Before he was prepared and thanked that the bear was an easy shot above the tree line, multiple shots are fired at the cub, he manages to cast a shield with his magic, but he was not fast enough to stop all of them, the spikes are inserted into the skin of the Ursa Minor, and his blood goes cold, and he knows very well what that spiked points are, The Ursa minor looks like it manage to scream and drop the water storage, and before it starts to struggle away, his cries dies and only her eyes start to move.

"Spike lizards..."

And so it started one of the worst days of Hunger.

His nostrils flaring, his senses sharp and his eyes open wide in attention, His body trembling with artificial adrenaline that he was making his body create, his muscles moving as like each of their fiber were alive, Hunger could only hope that he would not accidentally brake his body before he could manage this mission.

Then, when the world moved slowly thanks to the speed at which his mind was moving, he saw it, the first "stone", a demon jumped up and tried to latch into the Usar minor, without a doubt, one of Hunger's arms pick up a decent size rock and throw it with all his force to the daring creature, intercepting it in the air with enough force to stop it, but even when his attempt was met with failure, the others get bolder thanks to this act, and then chaos ensues.

Other demons tried to jump it, but hunger stop them with more rocks, but he still has only 2 arms, so using even more of his reserves, he halts them with his magic and drop them into the ground, the ones that are too big to grab are a stab in the skull with the sword floating in his magic, their body going limp and colliding with the unmoving Ursa minor, their blood raining in the dirt and his body being claimed by the other demons.

his thoughts running fast counts that he has killed to make sure not to kill more of them.

Some of the demons notice that the reason that they are failing is because of him, so they also decide to try to take care of him, jumping at him, he manages to multi-task enough to dodge most of them and later buck them into their heads, his muscles rippling with unnatural strength.

In the beginning, he is managing to take care of the situation, but slowly his reserves of magic start to end and blood starts to run down his nose when he has to process the raw magic energy that is in the air to keep casting a spell, even if later the mana poisoning tries to kill him later, he only cares for the now.

When he can see in the distance the cave of the Ursa Major, he noticed a small demon peeking his ugly head close, just by looking at it he can tell that it has a good portion of the aspect of strength, his muscular body ripple in the moonlight and his small head compared to his body look at him with hunger in his eyes. He was thankful that all the demons that he was dealing with before were small fries, but he should have known that he wouldn't be lucky enough to not find a strong foe, just by looking at it he can tell that it was a lot more capable than the others.

Wanting to finish tis fast, he throws one of the swords at it with a boost of the magical surge, making the sword start whistling to the air, the sudden fog in his vision telling him that using that much magic was a mistake, but keeping his mind straight, he managed to see that the blob that was a demon of strength... Jump at an insane speed out of the way. That confirms it, that thing is a lot more capable, trying to keep his eyes on the creature he tries to keep track of it, while he shields again the Ursa minor from an attack by another pair of demons, but when they hit the shields he feels how his horns groan in protest and he blinks by a moment.

A moment was all that it took for the creature to disappear from his sight when he opens it again he tries to find it, then suddenly he feels an infernal amount of pain flare in his right horn, later a sickening crack it is hear, he wants to fall to the ground and puke of how much pain he felt, in an instant all the thing hold in his telekinesis drop in the ground, using the pain to wake up his tired mind, he manages to clear his sight long enough to see the demons having his right hand on his broken horn, the thing smile at him before doing another jump and going away.

Hunger knew better than to try to go after him, and he was not foolish enough to think that thing will leave with only that, so concentrating his efforts on only his left horn, he manage to take the sword and keep defending the Ursa minor.

He manages to see how the Ursa minor looks at him, probably knowing that his protector is getting too hurt to defend her anymore.

They were close to the finish, his lungs and muscles starting to fail, his sight blurry because of the little oxygen his brain was getting and the mana poisoning that he was suffering, and pain in his heart from how much pumping blood it was making flow, his eyes dilated and his body covered in blood.

He was going to make it, he was too close, once he was close enough to the cave the demons would chicken out thanks to the smell of the mother, and even maybe he can hide well enough on there until he can recover so he may go home, where surely Gilda was waiting for him, where the animals that he saves are and were Nevermore and Panther were.

He still needed to finish the treatment of Panther, he still had to fix Celestia, and he still had to keep speaking with Luna so she may talk normally.

There were so many things that he needed to do.

The mind is willing but the flesh is not.

A creature suddenly gave a jump and with the speed of a bullet manage to land in his back, making him buckle, the hands try to take him off of him, and when he looks back, he see the minor strength demon, smiling at him, grabbing the arms of Hunger before they could catch him, then proceeding to use his back as a platform to gave another jump while it still had his arms grapple.

The result is bloody.

Pain flares at the base where the arms connect to his body and in his lower back, he is shot forward and falls into the entrance of the cave, his body in a heap, his lungs getting filled with his own blood, unable to feel his back legs, he makes an educated guess that he has spine damage.

his body is in a terrible condition, looking up, he manages to see how the Ursa minors get wounded since he was not protecting it anymore.

"Fuck."

Suddenly the floor starts to shake, and rocks and dust fall off the ceiling of the cave, even if he can't hear very well in his state, he can hear the enormous bums getting closer, he first feels it rather than seeing it.

Death.

The Ursa minor manages to see him before he gets hit, her eyes filled with fear and worry, and her face looked like it wanted to scream to her mother to stop, but she is still unable to move most of her body.

He manages to cast a shield spell around him...

Then all the world becomes a blur when a giant paw hits him and he is sent flying over the sky.

At that moment he has enough lucidity, like his body knowing fully well that this was his last minute in this world, so wanted to show him the land in the sky before he knew his demise. But then he manages to see in the distance a big glow of violet magic... of a purple unicorn.

Twilight Sparkle had this great idea.

Of course, she was the one to put the Ursa minor over the tree line so it may be an easy shot, of course, she put the cub under a lethargic state so the demons may want to try their luck to attack it, and of course, she probably to concentrated in her spell to notice that the Ursa minor was under attack.

...His vision fogged again, the pain in his body is impossible to describe, the bones of his back were broken, and his heart barely managed to pump blood to his mangled body.

Maybe Gilda is going to save him? Maybe twilight sparkle notices a creature plummeting to his death and catches him in her telekinesis? maybe he softly lands in another place that is not the everfree? probably not, since he use most of his luck and magic to manage to not become a mist of blood from that attack.

He is tired, he wants to go to sleep.

But he stays awake by the rage of thoughts that pass through his mind.
X -I HATE YOU TWILIGHT SPARKLE, I HAVE TO FIX HER SO SHE MAY KNOW MY PAIN, I HAVE TO LET HER KNOW WHAT SHE DID, BUT I DO NOT WANT TO DIE, I AM THE SOUL OR THE MIND? I AM THE SOUL OR THE MIND? I AM THE SOUL OR THE MIND? I AM THE SOUL OR THE MIND? I AM THE SOUL OR THE MIND? I AM THE SOUL OR THE MIND?
H E L P ...-X

But nobody comes.

So using the last little of his strength, he burns through his soul in hopes to survive the fall.

Then he hits the cold dirt of the everfree.

Gilda was trying to fall asleep, tomorrow was the day when she was going to ask Hunger out on a date and her anxiety was not letting her fall into her so much wish slumber. She was looking at the ceiling of the room, doubts coming into her mind and second-guessing if she really should do this, Was she going too fast? probably not, after all, they skipped many steps with the bold play of Hunger, would he be interested? she hopes so, he is pretty much a mystery in that department, will his job let him go on a meaningful date? if not, she is going to have to plan around it.

"...maybe is better if I wait another week... yeah."

Then suddenly she hears a crack in the distance, Blinking she looked in the direction of wear the sound came from, of course, since it was in another room she is unable to see something. Sighing, she proceeds to stand up, "I'm unable to sleep anyways", leaving the comfort of her bed she takes the lantern and goes to see what happened, when she arrives at a corridor, she sees Nevermore looking at a statue smaller than herself depicting... a goat? it looks kinda like Hunger.

When she gets close notes how the statue is cracked, ruining its visage with it and going deep into his whole body, Nevermore Looked transfixed with the statue and looked... worried? Gilda confused looks at the statue again, "what happened Nevermore? did you hit it or something?"

The crow shook his head and walk to the base of it, then he tries to push the statue, Gilda raises an eyebrow and look at him for a moment, blinking sometimes she gets close and pushed the statue in the same direction. When she manages to move it, a hole in the ground grabs her attention, "a hidden compartment?" Shining the light through it, she sees a lone book, blinking, she instinctively tries to grab it, only to give a small cry of surprise when she felt how hot it was.

Taking her claw out of the way she looks perplexed and looks at Nevermore, which looks like is about to cry.

Applejack later that day, when she was working on her farm, she noticed how many of the apple trees had one or two rotten apples in them, she was confused, she could swear that they should still be a good time before that started to happen.

When she is about to tell granny smith to see if she knew what happened, she notices how one of the healthy apples in the tree suddenly withers and starts to rotten... and then another goes back to normal.

She gulps, "That probably is not a good sign"

Celestia is resting in her bed after a long day, still thinking about how will she deal with the situation of Twilight sparkle, Should she just listen to what Hunger says? Probably not, since he probably planning something around that, why would he do that if he has nothing to gain?

She is half tempted to just-

She suddenly jolts awake and sits up, looking in the direction of ponyville she ponders a bit, then smiles, "Maybe I don't have to do anything at all", smiling, she hopes that the soul contract keeps weakening, maybe there will be some good news in the morning.

Pain, absolutely pure pain and agony, he feels how his organs had been destroyed, his bones shattered and his lungs failing, he feels the endless need to just give up, his insides slowly filling with blood, he doesn't remember landing, probably pass out for the shook, but now that his senses are back, he just wants to die.

Blood, why do you need blood? because is the thing that gives oxygen to your cells, because is the thing that gives all the nutrients to your body, and makes sure to move your antibodies around you. normally a creature with no blood shouldn't be able to survive, but technically if someone were able to give all the thing that the cells needs, it should be able to survive without blood.

That was Hunger doing.

He feels his mind slipping away from reality, his body telling him that his chances are worse, but he doesn't die, he keeps dancing with death, looking through his eyes, he has to feed every molecule of his body with his powers because his blood is unable to reach anywhere, sometimes he feels how he lose sensibility in one leg, sometimes the sight of one eye becomes black, his ears stop hearing moments at the time and he is barely able to keep his body together.

The feeling of not breathing is unreal, and the feeling that your heart not beating but that you are still alive is even weirder and painful, his body keeps telling him that there is something wrong, but he keeps ignoring it because if he loses concentration for even a moment, he would die.

In desperation he had to eat his own emotions, or else he would become crazy to fix his body.

Sometimes he feels he loses connection to his aspect, but he manages to get it back every time.

He keeps griping life, he has to, do or die, but he knows very well that he cannot keep this up, at some moment night will come again, and if he just "survives" then he only will be eaten by the demons.

So he needs to use enough of his power to heal himself but also leave enough to keep himself alive. he was so desperate that he started to leave part of his body to die, he did not need all 4 legs, and since his spine was broken, he leaves his back legs to die, he could manage with only one ear so he does the same.

Now he could understand how people against life support felt, he wishes so hard just to slip into the abyss, to forget all struggles that he is feeling now, to leave this dying body to its destiny, but he denied dead every time.

He is scared, he is so scared, if a demon were to find him, he would be dead and there was nothing he could do.

Sometimes he felt like he slipped, and when he manage to grab it again, he notice that almost another part of his body was about to die.

He hates this, but he does it anyways... because he does not want to die at the end of the day.

Is a new day, and the rays of the ever-burning sun are slowly gracing the land with its light, the everfree forest has little places where the sun can shine, but those places do exist.

A lone figure gets out of a hole and starts walking through the forest, at first sight, they look like a pony, but once you start to look at it, you slowly start to notice that something is wrong. They do not have any fur, not skin either, what they do have is black chitin, and around their body exits many holes, on top of her head rest two ears that have some semblance of antennas, and her eyes are totally blue and have no pupils, but they have 2 lights that resemble ones, in the back of her head and backside have a fin that acts like their hair, while in their back have an appendage called elytra, which of the color purple, under there hide a pair of insect wings which is a little more clear in color than her elytra.

This strange creature seems to be rather lethargic, and its chitin looks very devoid of life and it has cracks on it, her eyes are unable to be totally kept open and sometimes they stumble over their own hoofs, is quite the wonder how it still alive right now.

But suddenly one of her ears swear to listen to something in the distance, having nothing better to do, it starts walking in that direction... When it arrives it can not help but let out a gasp.

On the ground, in quite the stain in the dirt, is a crumbled figure of a bovine, is not moving, and judging by the form of the splash of blood, it probably fell out of the sky. When she sees this bloody scene, she can't help to get back to the land of the living for some time and go as fast as they could to the body.

While it gets close, she notices how its fur should probably be white whit grey in its hair, but of how much blood they are covered, is hard to tell, in his head is just one intact horn while the other is broken practically at the base, for some reason in their back appears to be 2 holes where are 2 bones inside the flesh. When they are close enough, they put a hoof on the neck of the creature... is quite warm, so trying to remember what her sister told her, she put him upside down and try to reanimate it, 1 2 3..., stopping she proceed to breathe inside his mouth, then start again with the compressions.

After some minutes their energy leaves their body and falls over the creature... She tried, but she is so tired, she just wants to fall and sleep, but know that her sister will not forgive her if she just gives up.

So trying again she stands up... And scream a little when she saw the face of the creature, his eyes are looking directly at her, and she could swear that he had the eyes closed before! she gulps and looks at him for a moment, waiting for something, when it blinks, she couldn't help to let a happy chirp "Ho my queen! I did it!" she is happy, she finally manages to save a life! perhaps now she can go back to the hive!

That was until she noticed something weird... it still not breathing, but its eyes are full of life, she just blink many times, later she put a hoof in the creature's nose... nothing.

Ho no! maybe he died again!?, but when she was about to do chest compression again she notices that his lips are moving, -Buck, I knew I should have taken the lips reading program!-. She gulps and tries to read it anyways while she read his emotions "W-o ar- y--?" and he feels doubt? She blinks and tries to think what he said... her face lightens, "Who I am?" the creature gave a small nod, "Well, my name is Lynn, what is yours?" The creature just blinks, he feels, amusement! and then Lynn blushes "S-sorry, maybe you are too weak to speak again?"

The creature just gave a small nod, she still weirded out since still is not breathing, but it seem to be in a poor state, and she was taught to heal things! she has to do something! "don't worry, we help you back together before you can say 'I broke my head!'" The creature blinks, hard, feeling doubt and confusion.

Not giving any mind to the deadpan that she just got, she proceed to carry it away, "Woah!, here I thought that it would be hard to move you, but you are pretty light!" it was true, she was very weak since she has not eaten for one whole week! but here she could carry him into the hiding spot that she use before her second wind could disappear.

When she managed to put it in the small hole in the ground where it can barely have two people inside, she falls again on top of him, "There... no place like home, I am right?" *It feels dumbfounded* The creature just looks at her, when she tries to stand up, her strength gives up again and she falls, her eyes blurry and one close more than the other, "ups sorry, I have not eaten in quite a while."

The creature blinks *it feels worrying*, and he closes his eyes, "Wait do not die! I promise that... Whoa!" Suddenly Lynn feels alert again, not like when her sister sneaks her love daily, but a lot better when she notices that she is being fed... Pure love!? it feels kinda artificial, but she feels better after what feels like forever, "Woah, I- well-, huu" she looks dumbfounded, and feels shyness take her form, "I... thanks."

Perhaps this is her chance? She was about to die out of Love starvation not long ago, but this creature just fed her, And she was in her true form! she had to save him... but she knew that she couldn't do much more, so maybe she can try to get him help from the ponys?

Hunger manages to keep himself alive, thankfully he is more stable than before, but his spine is still broken and he had to let many parts die to get to this point without dying, a changeling found him and tried to reanimate him, the problem is that he still does not heals everything, so his heart was a waste of resource, but also key to when his body was ready.

The changeling put him in a hiding spot so he decided to help her, and she may be the first changeling not to kill herself in his presence, which was a weird historical fact.

Since he could feel that she was starving and that she was going to die in 2-4 hours, he decided to feed her love, she looks very dumbfounded, and she is blushing... Then she proceeds to clear her throat, "I will go for help now".

-Wait what?-

And before Hunger could do something to stop her, (is not like he could do anything in the first place), in an explosion of harmless green flames, she transforms into a black cat with purple eyes, Hunger just blinks, the only thing that he can really do having in mind that most of his bones are broken.

And then the cat proceeds to leave the hole...

Hunger just stays there, concentrating on not dying, he feels safer now that he is in a hole, which is bad because if he falls asleep he will die. wich in the state that his mind is in, should probably the need arise in 16 hours more, he can only hope that the absurd amount of food that he consumed will help him stay alive long enough so his body may be stable. Which is hard since his body may very well be a fancy blood bag, is only thanks to the fact that he ate his own emotions that he is sane enough to keep going, after all, the experience of a dying body is not very pleasurable.

After may very well be an eternity, he hears sounds getting closer, he would say that his heart skip a beat, but sadly his heart still was not beating, "Wait please, this place is dangerous, you can't be here", Hunger could swear that he had heard that 'Wait please' somewhere. When he is about to ponder this even more, finally the changeling in cat form enters the hole, and when his eyes look up, he saw a butter color pegasus with a pink mane.

When Fluttershy looks at his state, her eyes go wide and almost move away, but when she saw who it was she manages to stay there mouth agape. Hunger started to sweat... mentally, his body truly was not working on its own, so wasting demonic energy in sweating was stupid, but the point was he was very nervous, he was pretty sure that if she were to do something now, he would be totally at her mercy.

"Ho my Celestia!"... that was the softest scream that he ever heard, but before he could think how that would work, Fluttershy proceeds to enter the hole, "Are you ok?" hunger wanted to do a sarcastic commentary, but he also didn't have any way to make noise for now, since his lungs were full of blood. She looks scared for a moment, "A-are you alive?"

Right, he was not breathing, for a good moment he thought of just playing dead, but then he remember that he needed to get out of there before night and also needed to eat something. Hunger gives a small nod, which causes pain to flare in his body, but he got used to it, and it helps him stay awake, Fluttershy seems to relax a little once she saw a response, but she really looked... worried? Hunger was confused, perhaps she has not heard from Twilight to stay away? "W-what happened? can you walk?."

Hunger is really getting tired of the questions... normally he would love them, but then if he nods he is wasting important energy that his body needs, and right now he is running on fumes, ho? it appears that he made enough so she may speak again, she looked a lot more assertive all of the sudden "Can... can you speak? one blink for yes two for no."

Hunger blinked two times, Fluttershy bite her lip in worry, "Are you in pain?" one blinked, "D-do you want me to help?" Hunger stay still for a moment, but later blinked one time, "ok, um, my name is Fluttershy, and I think yours is hunger, right?" Hunger looked perplexed, perhaps she did hear from Twilight? then why she was speaking to him? when she saw his doubts, she blush a little, "I-I mean if you are wondering, the animals tell me your name." Hunger manages to raise an eyebrow, "I-it my special talent" Hunger's face comeback to a neutral one, and he wonders if her ability to hear animals is less invasive, if so, he may have to ea- ok, apparently, he had eaten too much of his feeling, he was starting to talk like a psycho and he didn't like it.

Fluttershy clears her throat, "you can hear them too right?" hunger thought for a moment, but then blinked once, suddenly she smile very hard, and for some reason it kinda made him feel better, he also remember how some of the animals he took care spoke highly of her, made him feel in safer... hoofs, "So your name is Hunger right?" Hunger blinked one time without thinking too much.

She smiles at him, "nice to meet you, now let's get you out of here..." she looked conflicted, she could clearly see how broken his body was, and she didn't want to hurt him by accident, but she knew that she did not have many options, "may I try to carry you?" with some luck she thought that he may be light, if not she may need to find Rainbow.

When she felt his weight she was very surprised, "You are very light, kinda like a pegasus." He wanted to snort, but again, no lungs, so he smirked inside, the reason he was very light was his stature, the fact that his stomach was a pocket dimension with no weight and no fat... also he lost his two arms to that demon.

Fluttershy very delicately start to take him out of the hole, "does it hurt?", hunger was about to say no, but that would be a lie, and he did not want a backlash in this state, so he blinked once, "S-sorry, it is too much?" since he got used to it, he guesses that he can get away with this, so he blinked two times, Fluttershy gave a sight of relief, but anyways tries to take him with more care.

Putting him on her back, she looks how the cat is following her, she looked at Hunger "It is your cat?", Hunger looks at the cat, and the cat nodded, Hunger blinked, "H-ho my, so you can hear me? why do you not speak back? is your voice ok? Ho no, are you hurt?!"

The cat just blinks, perplexed, then looks at hunger and proceeds to jump in his head, Fluttershy looks like she was about to protest until she noticed that the mouth of the cat got close to the ear of Hunger, which appears to be listening to the cat, "I can't really speak cat, so she may notice that I'm a changeling, please do not blow my cover".

Fluttershy looks puzzled, "D-does it only speaks to you?" For now? yes, so he blinked once, Just like a dog, Fluttershy tilted her head, "Why is... right you can't speak now, can you tell me why later?" probably, when he is recovered or when Lynn let him tell the secret, so yea, he blinked once, Fluttershy gave him a soft smile and proceeded to walk again.

"I can't believe that I have met another pony-", Hunger deadpan at the back of her skull, which she did not notice, "That can speak with animals just like me! it made me sad when you run away from me, but I can understand you, after all, I'm quite shy too." Hunger blinked, -she was quite vocal right now, maybe she is like this when she gets hyped up?-, he does not have time to ponder it anymore, since she keep going, "I-I'm sorry if I startle you when we meet the other times, it was not my intention to scream, I just wanted to talk to you." Scream? that times were more of a whisper-shout, the only reason he manage to hear her was probably to his keen sense of hearing.

"When I heard from Mr.Nevus that you heal his wounds, I was quite intrigued, and when more of my animal friends started to tell me that you had to take care of them I wanted to tell you my thanks." -She... really is not very shy if she is speaking of animals- She looked at him by the side of her vision, "I-I wish I had met you in better condition though" she looks at his wounds, she grimaced, "Did you got attacked by an animal? if so I will have to have a real talk with the bully that did this to you."

Hunger questioned himself if she is speaking so much to make him feel better, kinda wish he could spare some of his powers to read her emotions, but right now he is running out of hopes and dreams, which are not much, "Don't worry, just try to stay awake please, I fear that your wound is very bad." She looked at him with a worried face, -Ha, the classic "Stay awake so you may not die" thingy, makes sense, she has to have some experience if she knows this-, he blinked at her once, she smile, "You seem quite awake though, so it may not be so bad."

Hunger did the only capable thing he could do in this state, he swole his saliva and thought to himself, -Ho boy, you do not have any idea how bad I'm fucked-, he manage to see that they just left the forest, he did not know if to be thankful to the Ursa major to send him flying so close to the exit, or if should proceed to eat her when he can, maybe both.

Animals of all types were around the cottage of Fluttershy, he could also hear a lot of people(?). weird, he was a little surprised, he sometimes look at this place from a good distance away since he didn't have a good reason to come here, but he had to admit that this was a nice place compared to his base... is that a bear? Huh, kinda neat that he is not eating a bunny or something when he had this buffet here.

Something strange was that he was not hearing animal sounds, only voices of... -Fuck me, please no.-

When Hunger moves his ear, he confirms it, that were not people, that were animals, since he heard many speaking of things that didn't make sense, for example, someone telling that he would eat a fish for dinner, or how they were waiting for the food of Fluttershy to build a dam.

Hunger was getting scared, he hated his animal's ears for a good reason, no matter where he was, no matter how low or loud they were, they always hear like they were next to him with his ears if he could hear the minimal sound they made.

You don't think is annoying? well think it like this, you are in the middle of the night and you start to hear like someone is getting murdered when you go to see is just a fly and a spider,

Fluttershy enter her home, it was quite... interesting design, if he were to describe it, he would be called 'Animal friendly', the woods was pleasing to the eyes, and the little details that it had were too, When he was looking around at a weird structure in the ceiling, he noticed how a squirrel had come out of the hole and walk through the structure... a special catwalk for the animals? that was kinda nifty, he guessed it was a good way to prevent animals from getting in the way. He also saw how there were some stairs to a second floor and the furniture was quite minimalistic, he liked the fireplace, but he would probably be too scared to set the place on fire to use it.

While he was busy admiring a frame of two butterflies, he heard a voice that sounded annoyed, with was quite different from how happy was the ambient, "Have you come back Fluttershy?" Fluttershy looked in the direction of the voice, at this angle he couldn't quite manage to look at the creature speaking, "it was time for dinner a while ago!"

Fluttershy put Hunger on her sofa, in his new spot of sight he tried to find the speaker, he really hated the fact he couldn't difference between an animal and a person when he had these ears, "Ho, Angel, I'm so sorry, but I really need to help Hunger over here, I have to make sure he will be fine, can you wait for a moment more?."

That... do not narrow it down, he sounds quite authoritarian, so maybe a pony? maybe his coltfriend or something? he hopes that he does not get mad for ruining his morning, he really does not have the energy to deal with this, quite literally. He heard the voice get closer, "Well actually no, so can you please tell HIM to wait while you feed me?" that... is quite rude, but he really did not mind.

Fluttershy just looks at hunger with some doubt, "w-well, is quite urgent, I couldn't ask him s-something like that" Hunger raises his eyebrow, -Does she think because I can't speak I can't hear them speak?-

He heard a huff of annoyance, then the perpetrator got into view... a rabbit? "I bet is not that b-" The looked of indignation that Hunger met was melt away when he saw in the sorry state he was, The rabbit stayed silent for a moment and then gave a sheepish smile, "... ho, it is"

Hunger blinked, he would let out a snort if he could, but being quadriplegic it was not that amusing, but when Fluttershy saw the understanding of the rabbit she visually relaxed, "Thank you, I will try to finish this very fast."

Fluttershy proceeded to walk away outside of Hunger's vision, when she got away the rabbit proceeded to jump on the couch too, and jump to his head, then he looked at Hunger's eyes for a moment, he just blink, and the rabbit just frowns, "I can swear that I have seen you before", Hunger raises an eyebrow, he would like to say that he remembers every animal that he sees, but unless he gives them a taste, his memory is not perfect.

Suddenly the Bunny starts stomping on Hunger's head, He silently winces but does not show his annoyance, suddenly they hear a hiss, angel jumps in surprise and looks at Lynn, which is glaring at him, angel blinked, "woah!, don't look at me like that, I thought he may be a demon, he didn't even glare at me, so I guess that he is not." Hunger just raises an eyebrow at the bunny, he sometimes forgets how sharp are animals to detect his species.

Angel sees Hunger's eyes for a moment, touching his chin with his paw, Hunger blinks, "This is weird, it almost feels like you know what are we talking about... wait, are you that Hunger?" Hunger raises his eyebrow, Angel looks annoyed, "hello? can you speak" Hunger decides to shake his head, he blinks and gives him and points at him accusatively, "You can understand me! So you must be him!"

They wait for a moment, Angel not moving, The looked of intrigue disappears from Hunger's face, and gives a deadpan to the bunny, who suddenly looks very mad, "Why did you run away from Fluttershy so many times!? She felt terrible afterward! she was even baling her eyes out on one occasion!" Angel grabs his face and made him look with his two eyes at him, Hunger's face morphs to one of pain which angel ignores, "You better have a good reason, Fluttershy may act like she did not get hurt by that, but I know in how much pain she was!"

Hunger can not stop him from thinking how low he has fallen if a bunny is trying to intimidate him, and the worst part is that is working, The Bunny was so immersed in glaring at Hunger, that he did not notice how Fluttershy had arrived while they were glaring to each other before she could do something, Lynn jumps beside him and grabbing him from the scruff of the neck, "Woah, wait, Don't you dare."

The head of Hunger falls painfully onto the soft cushion, Fluttershy gets closer with a doctor's bag, and her face morphs to a more stern one, Angel loses a little of his valor, "Angel bunny, I know that you are very hungry, but you can't treat some pony like that."

"B-but!"

"Angel please, please, I promise it would be quick, is only to see if I can bring him to a doctor later." Angel looked like he wanted to keep protesting, but then gave up, Fluttershy looked at Lynn, "Can you please make sure he does not interrupt us?" Lynn nodded and got down from Hunger.

Fluttershy taking a stethoscope out of the bag and putting it on proceeds to put it to Hunger's chest, "Now this will take just a sec..." Hunger thought for a moment to make his heartbeat but then decides to not do it since his body still is not ready to start circulating blood.

Fluttershy blinks expecting some sound, but when she does not listen to anything she looks confused, then proceeds to try in different places of his chest, not finding anything she got a little pale and look at his face, expecting that he passed out while she spoke to Angel, to only see that very lively eyes, "hmm, this may sound weird, but do you have a heart?" Hunger blinks once, and Fluttershy looks even more confused, "Should... should I hear it beating?" Hunger stay still for a moment, -Well having in mind that my heart is not beating, I would say that I should be worried if you heard it.- Hunger blinks twice, and Fluttershy looks relieved, "ho... O-ok then."

Later Fluttershy proceeds to take his temperature, only to see that he is 3 degrees lower than normal, she gasps and sprints for a bed sheet, putting it on him, Hunger just blinks, -I guess that I should have kept my body in a good temperature too, "there, tell me if-..." She stops when sees the deadpan of Hunger, she clears her throat, "S-sorry, do you need more sheets?" Hunger blinks twice, and Fluttershy smiles.

Later she proceeds to prove her bones, noticing how many parts of his body are absolutely shattered, but when she arrives at his back legs she yelps in surprise, his back is stiff and cold, she looked worried at his face, "D-do you feel this" she proceeds to poke him in his flank, but Hunger blinks twice, she gulps, "H-Ho no!, this is worse than I thought, I knew that your back legs felt weird when I carried you, but it never occurred to me that they were like this!"

Hunger looks at how she proceeds to do a little dance of nerves, he would be amused if he could feel feelings right now, but for now, he conforms to look at her, "I- we need to go to the doctor right now! fit this keep ups you could lose your legs!" she proceeds to move an unexpectedly fast pace upstairs.

Angel looked annoyed, "B-but my food!" Hunger just rolls his eyes, Angel manages to free himself from Lynn's grasp and jumps on top of him again, and grabs his head "Don't you roll your eyes at me." Hunger deadpans at him, "I know that is something wrong with you! you better don't do anything to Fluttershy, you hear!" Hunger would nod but his head is trapped under the small creature's paws.

In hope that he may relax, Hunger proceeds to use his powers to feed him, thankfully rabbits do not need a lot of food so he does not need to forfeit his life doing this, Angel trembles a little and then looks confused, Then he blinks, "W-why do I feel full?" Hunger blinked once, then proceeded to smirk, -next time don't get so close buckaroo.-

Which made him remember that he should probably eat more of his emotions, he was still in a dying body and if his real emotions got a hold of him, he would probably start shiting through the asshole that he did not have. Angel drops his head, "W-what are you?", again, at the sudden movement his neck screams at him, but his emotions were too drain to feel mad... or scare for that matter.

Before Angel could ask another question Fluttershy come back with a saddleback and some sheets, before he could process what she was doing, he got wrapped in the sheet very much like a burrito or a baby, then Fluttershy proceeded to put him on her back with some rope and run as fast as she could, Before going he heard "Wait!" but it was already too late, they were gone.

Hunger wish that his horns work at that moment, he knew very well what will happen in the hospital, one, They will use that "law" or two, they will tell Fluttershy that literally his heart is not beating and would dissect him to see how he is still alive, which probably would help since his insides were full of blood that were not on his veins.

After a while, they manage to go to the Hospital of ponyville, Wich was good, being like this was making him sleepy and his body still was not ready to be left alone. Fluttershy enter the reception while she was short of breath, the room was quite busy, and she tried to stop people to speak, "E-excuse me, w-wait, c-can you help me?" nobody stop to help her or the half-dead goat, so she goes to the front desk, "e-excuse me nurse Redheart, I h-have an emergency, I think the back l-legs of this pony are suffering from n-necrosis or they are dying, he also has several broken bones and a horn."

"W-what?! what happened?! it was the Ursa attack?" he heard fast clops and later the sounds of wheels of a gurney coming in their direction, in the range of his vision he saw an earth pony mare with white fur and pink mane, she had a nurse gat and he mane was in a bum.

When she saw his face she flinched, but perhaps Fluttershy not noticing, proceeded to lay him in there, then she opened the bed sheets, showing his broken body, Nurse Readheart opens her mouth wide open, "H-he seem to have many fractures in his body, I can't hear his heartbeat or breath and-"

"Fluttershy" When she heard the solemn tone of voice of Nurse Readheart, Fluttershy did a little *eep* and hide behind her mane, the face of the nurse was filled with sadness and a little fear, "We cannot treat him here."

Fluttershy looked confused, but then she got a little pale, "I-It is because his w-wounds are too bad?"

Redheart shook her head and looked at the ground in shame, "There... there is a law that medical practitioners cannot treat Rams."

Fluttershy looked dumbfounded while Hunger would have given a huff of indignation if his lungs were working, "W-what?"

Redheart continues, "not long ago a higher up send us an old law that we can't treat his species, they told us that since one of his species was going to come live here, we needed to know..."

Fluttershy suddenly lose all her shyness, she looked perplexed, confused, and furious, "Are you telling me that you would let him die?!"

Redheart flinched and keep looking away from Hunger and Fluttershy, Hunger looked surprised too at how much livid this made the mare, -W... why did she care so much?- he thought, was so maybe she could use him later? o it was coming from the bottom of her heart? he did not understand... but it remember him of how they acted 450+ years ago, it was confusing, it was the first time that somepony was so worried about a Ram.

"I-if we try to help him, our medical license would be revoked and we would be taken to jail..." It was funny, it was true and he would have to do it when he was able since technically they breaking the law in front of him.

Fluttershy looked like she was about to keep screaming, that until she noticed how all the sound in the room had stopped, even in his pitiful state, ponys were trying to keep all their distance from him, while others gave her judgmental or ashamed eyes, very little of them were of pity. She froze, she gulped and tears started to roll down her eyes, she proceeded to wrap him again and she shoot to her cottage again.

While Fluttershy couldn't believe this, Hunger was expecting it, since he had to study the laws to actually apply them, he also saw the old laws that were still on, he still remember the first time he tried to get medical attention for her adoptive daughter, she was in so much pain and he didn't know what to do, he never gave birth to a child, he was a nurse, so he wanted to go to the professionals... who called the guard on them, on a pregnant woman.

Hunger started to grit his teeth, but that was enough to remember what he needed to do, he still needed to fix that bitch, he needed to show her what she did...

When he manage to get his bearings back again, he looked to the forest, in the distance he notice a brow p... wait that is a griffin, that is Gilda!, why is she flying around the everfree forest?... is she trying to find him? He wanted to scream very bad, to tell her that he was ok, that he would be back very soon, but he already was on the edge of death and if he wanted to do that, he would need to get some fuel first.

He hoped that she would give up before the night, he manage to give her a quick class in the areas dangerous to flying creatures, but at night nothing is predictable.

When they arrive at Fluttershy's cottage, he expected to be left on the sofa again, but they started to go up the stairs, he was confused, he would make confusion know if he could, but before he could ponder it for too much, he was left in a bed, in a very soft bed. He would have moaned in pleasure if he could, but then he noticed the distressed pegasus to his side, she was crying, her eyes red and puffy, when she looked at him, she looked even more hurt, "I-I'm s-sorry, I d-do not know why would they do something like that..."

Like expecting an answer, she look at his face, she wanted maybe to see if he was mad? or maybe sad? he didn't feel anything for now, before he was angry but now he just accept the fact that the world didn't like him after all. Like feeling his inner thoughts, Fluttershy proceeded to hug him, which was a bad idea, if he had air in his lung he would have screamed in pain, was this why she wanted him alive? to torture him? But then he hears more pitiful whimpers, "Finally I find someone who shares my special talent but I would lose him the same day I truly meet him."

That... didn't make a lot of sense to him, he felt the tears fall on his shoulder, why she was so sad? maybe he shouldn't have eaten his feeling, now he doesn't understand what is going on. Hunger sat there for what seemed forever, his body tired and mind wanting to sleep, that until some of his feelings started to come back, -A PONY IS HUGGING ME FUCK, I'M UNDER A PONYS MERCY AAAA- he started to tremble and he was a little to panic to eat his feelings right away.

Fluttershy started to console him "I-it is ok, all is o-ok, you have my promise that I will help you recover or in the worse case, give you a warm place to have your last moments.

Hunger still was trembling with fear, even though what she said was true, his irrational fear of them was getting to his nerves... normally he could control it, but she was literally hugging him, which was too close for his comfort.

When he blinked for a moment he could see a dark room with several instruments of torture, his own blood coring the floor-

He took the proverbial mental ball and kick it to the back of his mind, the last thing he needed was to lose concentration.

Fluttershy stopped hugging him, her eyes puffy and filled with worry for a stranger, losing all her shyness because of how worried she felt, in her beautiful blue sky eyes, he could see the truth to her statement, but when he blinked he saw the face of a pony who was smiling at him while he was cover in b-

GUH, Fluttershy hugged him again once she saw how he tremble again, Hunger finally noticed how unstable he was, so he ate his emotions once again, his face went a little green, he always hated eating himself, it always tasted like shit. When he stop trembling, she stop hugging him and stood up, "I-I will make y-you some soup to see if you can eat, we will s-see from there ok?" Hunger blinked once, she smile at him, then proceeded to go downstairs.

That was awkward, well now it was anyways, he was just about to just concentrate on healing himself, when he heard someone jump into the bed, it was Lynn, her purple eyes looking at him, "Do you mind if I stay with you? I mean, do you mind feeding me again when you can?" Hunger understood why she was following him because she needed to eat somehow, he kinda wanted to eat her to know more about her species, but she was the first one not to kill herself and explode, so he will try to contain himself.

Hunger blinked once, hoping she remember his way of temporal speak, when the cat smiled he confirm it, and after some seconds, the cat put herself over him, it kinda hurt in his broken body, but she was very light... maybe their body weight also changes when the change forms?

After a while, shy comeback with a bowl of red soup which still was steaming, she smiled at him and help him sit up, Lynn falls down on the bed and curiously look at them, thankfully, Hunger was still feeling hollow and his phobia did not come back, "o-open wide and say A" he kinda wanted to use his magic, but he knew better than to try to use magic after a serious mana poisoning, his horns still ache.

So opening his mouth and exposing the normal teeth of a pony, he took the spoon which Fluttershy was offering, when it hit his mouth he wanted to moan so loud, but nothing came, he only swallow.

-How long has it been since someone had cooked for me? Too long probably- Fluttershy looks dumbfounded, "I-its b-bad? I c-can do a-" before she continues, Hunger shook his head, feeling the pain but feeling also the strength of his power coming back since he was testing the food made of another person... he was crying, that was very awkward but he did not care, he was so happy to be eating this food, for him the taste was infinitely better than his food If he could move he would have pounce at the bowl long ago.

Fluttershy look surprised, she was taking care of Hunger, and many animals spoke highly of his care, in the sense that they always manage to heal right away when he took care of them, and since the return of princes Luna, the attacks of the monster were a lot more frequent and she was thankful that he was helping her animal's friends to get better, she always wanted to speak to him, but every time she tried, he run away, it made her think that there was something wrong with her, was she that ugly? -Ho pony feathers, it is fly school all over again-

But the point was more the fact that even if Hunger looked incredibly lethargic and the light of his eyes appears and disappears, he now looked truly happy... at the beginning she tough that he was crying because of how bad was her food, but he now was giving a small smile while he ate, the first smile that he gave her.

Before she could look him in his face like this was one of her animals she could see that he looked scared most of the time, but now he looked like the only thing that existed was her bowl of soup and him.

Ok, Hunger started to notice that he may be acting a little weird, probably his soul trying to create emotions fast to present the ones that the had missing, but he did not care now, he was full and he was in a cocoon of warm, he had the pleasure of actually making his cell rest of making heat, and he concentrated in actually healing his body.

Fluttershy smiled and leave him to rest, his instinct to run away relax once she started to feed him, but now that he did not have food in his mouth he was starting to freak out, again, he gave a bite to his feelings, he really hates how his soul tastes so awful, probably an evolutionary trait to deter him to literally eat himself.

The cat got close, "You were very happy when you were eating." Hunger just look at her, he really should fix his lungs so he may speak again, but first, he had to fix his circulation so he may able to sleep for a minimum of 2 hours... he really hated how he had to micromanage everything so he may actually survive, he feels like at some point he will forget to eat his emotions and he would go crazy because he was in a dying body.

But for now, he just concentrated on resting, with some time he would be able to manifest to one of his statues so he may tell Gilda that he was fine, If not, one of the pieces of his soul should arrive in two days, with that he could send a message.

For now, he proceed to make his body small again, by making his cells eat the dead ones and making new ones, since they died long ago, his potential was not very good, but he should be able to make a new body again.

Later he heard a lot of people speaking on the down floor, he guess it was feeding time... He was starting to lose his head because having 20 people speak what it felt beside his ear made for a terrible disorienting experience, he truly think was going to lose his mind or focus, but slowly they departed and Hunger could relax again.

That is until two familiar squirrels appear in front of his face, Hunger blinked, and the first one to speak sounded like a male, "Hunger?" he just blinked again.

The other sounded more female, "Probably he is not, after all, Hunger had 2 horns, this one only has 1"...-Rude-

"But he does have his eyes..."

"Yes, that is true, and he looks like a goat too"

Hunger was feeling a little annoyed that they were speaking like he was not there, but he just rolled his eyes and looked up again, "Fluttershy did say that she was taking care of him though."

"And Nevermore was asking around if we have seen him"

Hunger looked at the squirrels again when he heard that name, They blinked at him when they saw how he reacted to the name, "and he does look like he understands us..."

The squirrels exchange glances, "Yes, we probably should tell him, he was very worried." and then they proceed to scamper off.

He heard Lynn move again, "Well, that was weird."

Then there was silence again.

After a while Fluttershy feeds Hunger again, he ate all the food, thankfully he had made a lot of progress with his body, good thing too, as he was starting to feel like his mind was falling apart, when the sunset happened, Fluttershy walked to his side.

"H-hi Hunger, you seem to be better" Hunger looked at her and blinked, Fluttershy cleared her throat, "Now that I think about it, you are covered in blood, so d-do you want me to bath you?" Hunger stopped for a moment, then he remember that he was unable to smell, so he couldn't say if he was smelling bad, so for her host's sake, he blinked once.

Fluttershy smiled and proceeded to take him to her bathroom, where he took the sheets of, She looked a little surprised, "Hu... I could swear that you were bigger." Hunger blinked and Fluttershy become nervous, "I-I mean, being s-small is not bad, it just thought it was strange..."

Hunger blinked once and Shy took him to the tub where she already had put water, once she put him in there his disheveled fur full of blood slowly started to lose the dirt and grime of his adventure, Fluttershy started to rinse his body, water was pleasantly hot and even if his body hurt when she passed in the fracture places he didn't mind too much, she was really giving her best to not hurt him and he could feel her intentions, but even now he felt the need to run away and he made sure to keep those thoughts at bay by eating them.

The blood was harder to clean, but it did come off eventually, all the while Hunger looked at her host who was humming, her movement with all the professionalism of a medic, it made his discomfort lessen... but when he closed his eyes suddenly he was in a pool of acid, even if he knew that he was not breathing he was able to feel the smell of melting fur and flesh, the red of his blood combining with the colorless acid trying to eat him whole, the only thing keeping him alive was the speed which he had to make his cells work.

He would have flinched if he felt his body, thankfully for Fluttershy, he was unable to flinch away when he opened his eyes, but the fear was not lost in her when she looked at his eyes, she smiled, "don't worry, I will not let you drown." this word not helped too much, but it made him feel a tiny bit better... even if he not needed to breathe.

When was time to clean his head, she was about to put a hoof in his eyes, but he in response opened them even wider, fear evident in his face, Fluttershy blinked in surprise, "I-it is so water may not enter your eyes." Hunger wanted to protest, but Fluttershy did not stop, he would wish to bite her hoof, but when that thought got in his head, it throb, so he finally close his eyes by instinct.

He was scared, all sorts of the image showed in the shadows of his eyelids, normally he would be more relaxed since he could open them any time, but even then he felt unnerved, but now that something was completely obscuring his vision he wanted to scream in panic, his mouth opening wide trying to scream, but in his not responding lungs he only opens his mouth in fear.

Water started to fall on his head and the signing intensified... It help to bring him to the now, but even then the void claims him, what felt like an eternity passed, and then the hoof was out of his eyes, and his body relaxed again when he saw the light and the face of pure worry of Fluttershy, "S-sorry, was it too much?" Hunger blinked once, he was not sure if he was crying or it was the water that was dumped in his head, "S-sorry...D-do you fear the dark?" Hunger was not sure if he should tell her, but maybe if he did, she wouldn't do this again, so he blinked once.

Fluttershy looked more guilty now, "S-sorry, I fear it too, but u-usually, I'm ok w-when I bate, so I guessed that it was the same and..." Fluttershy took a deep breath and whisper under her breath, "Sorry." She was like that for a while, Hunger really started to feel cold, so he made his body start trembling, Fluttershy gasped and proceeded to take it out of the tub, while she dry him, she apologize profusely.

In an instant Hunger was again in Fluttershy's bed, this time under her covers, it smelled like her, which made him more fearful, so he had to eat his feelings again so he may relax again, when all was done shy feed him again and he manages to tune out the world in a wonderful bliss for some minutes, once the food was finish she sits beside him to make him company while she read a book to him, she still seems apologetic for the shower things, maybe so much that she didn't notice the fact that he had no genitalia, that or she didn't want to clean close to that place, which made sense.

He kinda tunes her out, the history was kinda cute and all, but prefers concentrating on the task of keeping his body alive, thanks to her he was empowered but that wouldn't help if he didn't use the energy.

He manage to make a lot of progress in his body, in theory, he thinks that he would be able to survive out of life support for 4-5 hours, which was enough to recover his mind and some of his body vitality so he may keep going like this. The good news is that he manages to drain his lungs enough and fix them so he may breathe in the morning... He really hate it to used this method, If he were in better condition he would just have stabbed his side to drain them enough to manually breathe again, but alas his body was in a bad shape, and also his powers were drained, so he can't take that luxury.

Suddenly he felt something fall on the bed, when he looked to his side, look how Fluttershy had fallen asleep and her upper body fell into the bed, she also left some candles in the room... did she do that because of his fear of the dark? If so, he would feel guilty if they died on a fire... wait, there still was Lynn, when he looked at his other side she saw the changeling turned into a cat, who was already sleeping, -fuck-.

Fire hazard is shit, he looks up to his broken horn and to his good one... ¿Maybe it was long enough?

He tried to use magic...

He screams, in his head, but he screams nonetheless.

A magical drawback, is if you use too much-unfiltered magic, your magical 'veins' become incredibly unstable and hurt a lot to use it, it is the equivalent of popping a blood vessel, except that blood vessel is full of nerves so you may control your magical flow to cast spells.

Normally the body of a normal unicorn would stop them from using ambient magic and will use all the available 'fuel' in the body to filter magic so they may use it, but Hunger in his desperation deactivated that part of his body so he may protect the Ursa minor, and having in mind how he didn't hear chaos ensues or saw how the village was destroyed, he could guess that he was successful in the quest to not make her go in a rampage.

after stopping screaming from the inside, he proceeded to accept his destiny of rolling a die...

"What... what did just happen?" he looks to his side and looks that Lynn had woken up, "W-why suddenly were you filled with pain?" Hunger blink, -That... is handy.- Hunger proceeds to indicate to the candles with his eyes, and after a while, she looks too, "t-the candles?" Hunger blinks once, While Lynn looked confused for a while, then her face become one of understanding, and stood up and extinguish them with her mouth.

When she finishes she sits by the side of Hunger, "C-can... can you give me more love?" Hunger blinked, then proceeded to feed her an amount that should last her for the night, Lynn's eyes flutter a little while her ears do the same, she then slumped by his side, "Thank you, my king." Hunger looked confused, but he didn't have the resources to ask, and before he knew it, she was asleep.

He just roll his eyes and use the last of the mental power that he had to make sure he would survive the night, after giving a little oxygen to his blood and an anticlot, then he proceeded to make his heart beat again... it hurt a lot, the heart was not made to stop beating for so long, and taking the first breaths was a nightmare, is true that he took all the measures so no important part of his body would die, but still hurt a lot.

Bloodvessel were cut, the internal wound was healed, the blood of his insides that weren't to be there was drained using his aspect, and even having blood running through his body made his pain worse, but it was manageable. But this was a welcome kind of pain, finally, his body had gotten back to being 'alive' and all the signals of his body telling him that he was dying were turned down a little, he finally let out a sigh of relief.

Then he proceeded to sleep... But he forgot something very important, which was to drain his emotions again.

Hunger started to dream, but suddenly his dreamscape was tackled before his mind manage to conjure a dream, Luna bodyslam him HARD, and he was thankful that physicals wounds do not translate to the dream world, because if that were true he would proceed to pass out in his dream.

Luna gave him a bone-shattering hug, "HUNGER!, Thou is fine!"

Hunger was thankful that he was able to move his body, even if he felt the pain of the real world in his dream, it was a lot duller, "Luna, it is 'you', no thou, and yes, technically I'm alive."

Luna proceed to ignore him, "We thought you were dead! there was news from all over Equestria that food was starting to rotten and some going back to being good to eat!"

Hunger thinks for a moment, "A yes, probably that were the times I slip up and almost got dragged out of my dying body."

Luna stops hugging him and grabs him by the shoulders, "Dying body!? what Th- you mean!?... wait, It is really hard to perceive your life force! are you dying right now?!"

Hunger was thankful that she remember not to use the royal Canterlot voice, "Technically yes, bu-"

Luna's eyes widen a bit more, "We shall send help in this instant! Were a-"

Hunger put his hoof on her mouth, "Luna!, I will be fine, I should survive long enough to wake up and keep healing myself."

This relaxes her somewhat, but she still seems desperate, moving her head back she continues "b-but-!"

Hunger fallow her mouth, "Really, I will be fine, and technically if a doctor sees me they would have to get arrested or license revoke."

Luna slows down at this, then blinks, then looks confused "W-what? why would that happen?"

Hunger blinks, "There is an old law that says that anyone that treats a ram will get that penalty."

Luna blinks, "W-why sister would let that pass?"

Hunger looks at her, then he opens his mouth, then he closes it, he tries again, "Is an old law, maybe she forgot to take it out."

Luna narrowed her eyes, "Yes, but that doesn't explain why she would pass such a law... and you also dodge the question."

Hunger looked to the side, "I can't neither confirm nor deny any allegations, and my body is not in any condition for me to try."

Luna looks like she wanted to protest, but then closes her mouth, then narrows her eyes even more, "I see, then I shall see into this matter myself." Luna took a deep breath then look at him once more with a more neutral look, "May I see the state of your body?"

Hunger blinked, "Sure, how?"

Loona gave some hoof steps away, "Just concentrate on the form that th-you have with wounds and all, then will it to existence"

Hunger took a deep breath, and concentrated on his mangle body, when he will it to the existence, he let out a groan of pain and crumbled to the ground, his horn broken, the ribs wobbly and uneven, his back legs looking paler and going stiff, and several minor cuts that seem that already heal, "Fuck me..."

Luna took a deep breath, her face still full of worry, "That... that does not look so bad."

Hunger made his body back to normal, "Yea, at first glance, since most of the damage was internal, my organs were the equivalent of a smoothie." Hunger was thankful that his pain was duller, "I guess that happens when you fall over 100+ hoofs of distance onto the ground."

Luna opened her eyes wide, "And how did this happens, do you really don't want medical attention?" Hunger was about to answer, but Luna continue, "we are sure if we gave a royal decree we could send a doctor able to treat you."

Hunger was about to deny it again, but then close his mouth, and spoke, "Do you have a medic able to create organs from scratch?"

Luna open her mouth, but close it, after biting the inside of her cheek she speak, "I think there is someone, other than my sister, that is, but I doubt that Celestia would let me send them to you."

Hunger groans, "Figures, then I guess I gotta rest."

Luna looked confused, "can you do that?"

Hunger bites the inside of his cheek, "I can, Only if I arrive before the organ was damaged though."

Luna frowned for a moment, "That... does not sound very useful."

"I guess not, but I can sure do a pretty bit doing organ insurance, after all, you only need to see me once you are healthy and I can grow you back an organ that has failed you."

Luna blinked, The frowned even more and look at Hunger, "What type of magic it is."

Hunger smile, "I can only say is not... black magic?"

Luna scrunch her face, "are you asking us?"

Hunger shrugs, "Dark magic is magic that is tabu to use, so I guess is kinda black magic, except that technically is not magic at all"

Luna keeps her look, "what is its cost?"

Hunger snorts, "Just good food, I could create a fleshy kidney just by eating cotton candy."

Luna's face changed to one of disbelief, "That... that does not sound like dark magic at all... and also sounds too good to be true."

Hunger shrugs, "I guess that the drawback is that if you don't know what are you doing, you only will create an organ that will fail sooner rather than later."

Luna raises an eyebrow, "Do you know that most healing magic requires that you are familiar with the anatomy of the subject to work? if not you may put bones and muscles in the wrong positions"

Hunger shrugs, "Something like that, but I prefer my methods as it requires much less energy"

Luna shook her head, "we are losing the point, how did this happen to t-you?"

Hunger thinks for a moment, "who begins the situation? Ponys, who did it? I think it was an Ursa major and some demons"

Luna's eyes go wide, "W-what? wait, does it have to do with the Ursa attack in ponyville?"

Hunger nods, "Yup, I will have to start making 'GO AWAY' runes, that or put more statutes to scream at children."

Luna gives him a stern look, "This is not time to make jokes, we didn't hear that the mother attacked!"

"It didn't, but I did have to escort her through the forest full of demons while she was being telekinesis away above the tree line in the territory of Spikeds lizards, I was worried that her mother would have gone on a rampage if her cub got hurt, so I had to take a lot of punishing"

Luna blinked, And face hoof, "Even I know to not fly so close to the everfree."

With hatred griping in his words, Hunger spoke "Congrats, you are smarter than Twilight sparkle, which is not very hard, also technically she was violating curfew... well I really don't know, at the moment I was too worried about not dying to know the hour"

When Luna hears how much venom Hunger uses to say her sister's disciple, she flinched a little, "I am sorry that ended like this, I'm sure she meant well."

Hunger snorts, "Send him my hospital bill, oh wait, they deny my service."

Luna flinched even more, "I... will see that law is repealed."

Luna expected to hear another jab from Hunger, but this just sigh, "Please, if they are not extinct, they may appreciate it."

Luna looked confused, "what?"

Hunger shrugs, and looks sad, "Before I was sealed away, there were about 67 left."

Luna's eyes widen, "T-that... have to be wrong."

Hunger just looks in the distance of the black void, "the aspect of life confirms to me that there where that little, my town was the only one in existence"

Luna looks dumbfounded, "But are you not a demon?"

Hunger looks at her for the first time with ire and resentment, "Did I stutter?" his eyes narrow, daring her to ask more.

Luna bites her lips, wanting to ask more but not wanting to get Hunger madder, so she decides to change the theme, "Anyways, We have sent your squad back, they should arrive later in the night."

Hunger's eyes open wide, "What!? but they d-"

Luna cuts him off, "They shall listen to every word you say, or be severely punished." Hunger look like he wanted to protest, but Luna continues, "Hunger, your state today is proof enough that you can't deal with this alone, now that you are hurt, ponyville does not have even a temporal guard."

Hunger falters for a moment when he heard Luna's solid arguments, "B-But-!"

Luna silents him once more, "If they are not capable of doing the delicate task, they may still learn, after all, they are quite fresh and I'm sure that you are far more experience with the true art of 'demon control', even than me, having in mind that my experience is only on killing them, not managing them."

Hunger bites his lips, and the sigh in defeat, "fine, but if they die, you will have to make sure that your sister doesn't make a big fuss about it."

Luna smiles, "We are quite sure that thou will keep them safe."

"I wouldn't, if they doubt even little things may get ugly, having in mind that soon the devils will show up."

Luna raised an eyebrow, "Devils?"

Hunger shakes his head, "Probably you can't differentiate between them, they are far, FAR! worse than demons an-"

Luna looks worried, "Hunger? why are you trembling... and crying?"

Hunger looked confused, "No I am not, W-" he stopped when he saw his own hoof, he was trembling, "L-Luna, how long have we been sleeping?"

Luna blinked, not knowing what that have to do, "You have been sleeping for 3 hours and 2 minutes."

"W-what?, but then why" Hunger backs legs fail to hold him because of how much they are trembling, "S-shit, I think didn't eat my emotions."

Luna looks more worried and tries to get closer, "W-what? what thou mean?"

"Luna I-" The dreamscape starts to get unstable, "shit, my mind is too stressed! I have to wake up and drain me!"

Luna shook her head, "If thou are doing what we think thou are doing, then we can't let you."

Huner was making himself a ball, trying to hold his wits together, "Luna!, if I lose grip on my mind my body will die! you HAVE to wake me up"

Luna's resolution falters, "B-but that is not healthy at all!"

"LUNA, Dying is not healthy at ALL, so be it for the mind or the body! I need to wake up NOW"

Luna was about to say no again, but she bit her lip when she saw the state in which Hunger was, then her horn sparks to life, "Thou better know what thou is doing."

Then Hunger woke up.

Scream, Hunger was screaming with all the might that his hurt lungs let him, he just experience death so close, he was so close to dying again, the worse part was he had no failsafe to save his soul, he would truly be dead since he was bound to this body, the only things that would have gotten left would be the other pieces of his souls that he had to trying to find gula, pieces of souls that were already feral and when he died, they would have done what he did when he was just born.

Kill and eat, devour it all, millions of people dead because he would have been gone, All because of the stupid ponys, all because of the soul contract, all because of Celestia. His lung ache for the oxygen that he was losing, but his mind was too busy suffering to care for the needs of the body, -I HATE CELESTIA, I HATE TWILIGHT SPARKLE, I HATE THE FUKING PONYS.-

When he arrive too that last part he notice how he was in the care of one, at the mercy of one, and this only made him panic even more, all the emotions that were being eaten were coming in full force, he was overworking an already In bad state body, he wanted to go back in control, to hold all the cards, but all he had was a seal, a lot of old fragments of his old soul, and a broken body that he would lose again because he was blacking out for lack of oxygen.

Then he felt it, the powerful slap at the face that gave him enough clarity of mind to eat his emotions again, slowly he relaxed and took a deep breath, and when he was aware of his surroundings he looks at Fluttershy, her face full of worry, regret, and panic, she hides behind her mane, "S-sorry, I d-didn't know w-what else to do and-"

Hunger blinks and drops his breath, he felt like he was close to destroying his vocal cords, they hurt like crazy, but he thinks he should be able to speak before his caretaker kill herself out of regret and shame, "It is fine." he voice sounds raspy and sore, "I kinda needed that."

Fluttershy was too busy kicking herself to notice that he finally had spoken to her, "B-but I h-hit you!"

Hunger looks at her and smiles, "And I thank you for that."

Hunger manages to hear something very small climb the steps "What is going on here!?"

At the voice of Angel Hunger try to look down, but he is unable from this angle, "Ho Angel, I think Hunger got a nightmare, please forgive him if he woke you up."

He hears Angel getting annoyed, "Fluttershy, I gave him enough leeway by obeying you not to come here.

Fluttershy frown, her expression remaining soft somehow, "Excuse me for a second Hunger."

Hunger snort, he was kinda missing that, "I doubt that I will be going anywhere Fluttershy."

Fluttershy again was too busy focusing on another thing to notice, she stood up from the bank where she was and go in the direction of the stairs, even from there Hunger could hear a gulp.

Hunger looked to the side, "so... A changeling huh?"

Lynn blinked, "Y-you knew a-about us?"

"Yes, only rumors and speculation though, having in mind that every time I tried to speak to one of you, you would commit suicide and then erupt in fire." Lynn blinked, "Yes, is not a joke, what is up with that?"

Lynn look dumbfounded, she tried multiple times to speak but gave up every time, then she took a deep breath and continue, "T-that sounds kinda t-the things an infiltrator w-would do, not any evidence behind when you get caught." Hunger blinked, "A-and I'm more of a worker or drone."

Hunger blinked, "And why are you following around and not trying to silence me or something?"

Lynn made circles in the bed with her paw, without taking a breath she proceed to explain "Well I kinda got expulsed out of the hive because there was not enough love and when you found me I was starving and you feed me and I kinda own you my life sooooooo."

Hunger barely manages to catch all that, he looks a little confused but continues, "I... what about this, I house you and feed you, and if you prove yourself I employ you, plus if you let me do some test on you I would give you a bonus."

Lynn looked delighted at that, "Really!? I kinda do not care about the money, so can I have more love exchange?"

Hunger blinked, "Sure, I will make sure you are stuffed once I get better."

Lynn's eyes sparkled with happiness, before she could respond, he heard hoof steps on the stairs, she shut up immediately and make herself like she was sleeping. In a few seconds, Fluttershy appears, "I'm sorry Hunger, I spoke with Angel and he says he is sorry." she gets closer and looks at his face, "Are you alright? was it because of the pain? I don't think I have pain killer for ponys, but I can check."

Hunger stared at her for some time, debating if he should speak about this, deciding for the path of a middle ground he spoke, "no, well, in part, yes, but it was more for the fact that the weight of the situation hit me pretty hard, just look at me, At worse can't even move without feeling insufferable pain, and at best I can only move my head, and to at more salt to the injury, I feel if I lose consciousness for too long, I will slip and die."

Fluttershy's face becomes one of empathy, "I'm sure you will get better, after all... wait! you are talking!" She smiles at him.

"Yes, I Kinda got good enough to talk, but my throat is starting to kill me, so do not expect me to speak eloquently."

Fluttershy gasped, "Do you want me to make you tea with honey?."

Hunger was about to deny her, but then he close his mouth, then he open it again, "actually, yes, that would be quite lovely."

Fluttershy smile, "I will get right back!"

Hunger look the mare go, he was quite confused about how nice she was, perhaps he wouldn't freak up so much around ponys with her help... or that was his drug state speaking, probably the second.

He thought to keep speaking with Lynn, but it was true that his throat was killing him, so he stayed quiet, after a while Fluttershy come into view, leaving the tea on her nightstand, she was about to touch Hunger, when she stopped, "I-Humm, m-may I touch you to sit you up?"

Hunger blinked, "yea sure, go ahead." She did just that, leaning him on the head of the bed, Hunger still finds kinda amusing and terrifying the fact that he was wrapped like a newborn baby, so he ate more of his emotions.

Fluttershy smiles at him, and took the tea, "here, I put it in a straw so you may drink at your pace."

Hunger blinked, there was a straw with a pin of a bunny on it, "I... Thank you." She proceeded to hold the tea for him while he drinks it, all the while she hold a patient smile.

When he finishes, she takes the cup, "Do you want more?"

Hunger stared at her for a moment, his voice already feeling better, he spoke, "I... no thank you, I'm fine now."

Her smile widens, "I will leave this in the kitchen and I will be back."

She proceeds to move away, now that he was sitting up he could see how minimalistic was the room, the only personal possession there was is a photo of a pegasus couple, with Fluttershy and a stallion, -Maybe his brother? clearly, the couple are their fathers, I can see the colors on them- Then suddenly Fluttershy climbs the stairs, he didn't feel like he was peaking so he had no guilty expression on him.

She then opened a drawer in the nightstand, took a sheet and a pillow, and looked at Hunger, "If you need me I will be on the first floor sleeping on the sofa."

That... was nice of her, but that would probably be worse for him, "actually, I don't mind if we share a bed, having in mind how small I'm, there shouldn't be any trouble."

Fluttershy looked at him for a while, she blushed a little, "I-I couldn't, I mean, that would be inappropriate, right? B-"

-Inappropriate? well that is kinda adorable, but that won't do- He cleared a little his throat, "Do you remember that I fear the dark?" Fluttershy open her eyes wide and looked at the candles, but before she could offer, he kept going, "I also fear to be alone."

That stops her tracks right away, and then she murmurs under her breath, thankfully the only good ear of Hunger was quite sensible and he manage to hear her, "I... know that feeling." She then shook her head to wake up from her stupor, and blushed a little more, "Are you sure it is alright?"

Hunger smiled at her, and even if it was with a little force, he manage to make a joke, "Don't worry, I won't try anything."

Fluttershy looked like she didn't get it at first, but then she saw his state, and she laugh very softly, then she looked a little guilty for doing so, "W-well, I guess if you don't mind."

Before they said something to Lynn, she had already vacated the bed, and after a while of maneuvering, Hunger was still wrapped up in the sheet, and he and Fluttershy were under the covers, He felt a lot better being able to have her in his sight all night, but it was not quite enough, "Actually, do you mind wrapping yourself up just like you did with me?" Fluttershy blinked, but she smile and proceeded to take the sheet she was going to use on the sofa, then proceeded to wrap herself the best she could.

Now there was two wrap up like a baby, Fluttershy looked happy, "Like this?"

Hunger this time gives a sincere smile, "Yes, thank you." he couldn't believe how accommodating she was, and now that it would take her extra time to get out of the sheet, he felt safer.

The next while was kinda awkward, Hunger looking at her without blinking and probably Fluttershy was not used to having another person in bed, even if he was an injured person, she still saw him as a creature of the opposite gender... or that she thought since his voice was not a big pointer of what gender he was.

But after a while, the consequences of abusy day caught up to Fluttershy and she proceeded to fall silently to sleep.

Hunger stop smiling and proceeded to look at her face, he was really questing him his phobia of ponys, he already knew that there should be nice people in every species, but it was the first time he saw she someone so sincere... she kinda reminds him of someone that he cared with all his heart, he hopes one day he can find the reincarnation of that person, but this one was pretty close.

He thought of sleeping, but first, he would have to stabilize his body enough to actually go to sleep... and eat his emotions before sleeping.

After a while, he manages to do so and falls asleep.

Little did he know that he was very close to losing his bet with Luna since the nightmare of this time was the softer of all... The day he meet her and her brother.

The day he was able to go be sane again and got his body... The original owner of the body he was on... and her sister...

He misses them so much...

Author's Note

I feel that this chapter was a bit boring, but deleting a 17k chapter I don't know if it's a good idea

8: Medical leave part 2

Hunger felt that something was watching him, but he was too focused on this dream to give it any notice.

His dream started with memories that were not his... at the beginning that is.

Celestial Hope and Night Peace were two rams, they were brother and sister.

Hope was 5 years old, his fur white with a lot of brown and black spots covering his body, his mane was black and his eyes green, his horn of a mountain sheep. even for his age he was pretty mature and his skill in magic was excellent, he was a genius for someone of his age, being able to read and use magic perfectly since he had memory, and thanks to his determination he was able to grow mentally at a quick pace... This was good because maybe they found out what was the cost of all this, his body was not working how it should, some places being normal and others getting infected practically daily by just touching the air.

He had a strange sickness that would put him down at the estimated age of 14, that if the infections in his body didn't kill him first.

But thankfully, he was not totally alone in this world, since he had a sister, the only family that he had left since the hunt for his species started, Nigth Peace was her name and she was 16 years old, she had onyx fur, and blue mane, two horn that was close to an eland where the top of her head and they were a very pretty shade of black. She was not a genius like his brother but she was still very good at her work, not in magic, but in herbs and potions.

Thanks to her help she was able to make medicine to treat the condition that his brother had, and she happily does it, because it was her little brother, and before their fathers send them to this safe haven, they ask her to take care of him.

"Don't worry little bro, I promise to you and the great ones that I shall find a cure for your disease." she boldly claims every time she had a chance.

They were inseparable, they were connected by only the bonds a family can have.

They did everything together, so be it to sleep together to bathing, and they help each other in their task, in their little village they were named the conjoined twins, since where you found one, you can always find the other close by.

Celestial Hope didn't remember his fathers since they separate when he was only 1 year old, but he didn't need to, because her sister was sure to tell the story of them every time he ask, and every time that a story finish he knew very well how much their father loves them, so much that to make sure they manage to arrive here, they had forfeited their life, leaving the only memory of them in their matrimonial pendants that the two had, Hope had the one of his father and Peace had of her mother.

Every time that they slept together, they could swear how they could feel the warmth of their parents, and how they whisper words of courage in their ears.

Thankfully the cold grasp of the hunt didn't take hold of them, since their father always manage to keep them protected from the cold of reality.

But this only made worse when they had to be separated.

But now, 4 years had passed, and they had managed to make this little town their home, in the very peak of a mountain, was a place full of Rams and goats, they manage to live together in harmony with the demons, having the power to bring them back to sanity and even control the weak minded one, and since for them this was their flora and fauna, their nature and way of living, they learned to never misuse them.

But since ponys fear them, they decided to hide in there, by a spell that only let them come and go from the mountain... it was truly paradise, finally, they could live in peace and not be judged for coexisting with demons and having demon blood on them.

Is true that no one is perfect, the fact that Grogar existed is proof enough, but every race had an example of one of them that had fallen from grace, so be it, King Sombra, Nightmare Moon, or even Tirek.

They had learned from their mistake and learned how to always kept themself in line.

So they live in harmony in the mountains.

Small memories started to pass.

How Hope and Peace always go to the bakery early in the morning to taste the best sweets of the day.

How Peace helped the local shaman to heal the sick.

How Hope use a spell to see how the other kids played, since his sickness always gave him a weaker constitution that didn't let him play with the others, and since he didn't want them to feel guilty, he looked from afar.

How all the town made jokes of good humor to the local's sentient demons that they live with, depending on their aspects.

Hope and Peace always liked to visit the aspect of hair or mane to look their best to tackle the day.

How every Friday they would play board games together, even if 90% of the games always Hope win, but when Peace manage to win she always looked static for the rest of the week.

How her sister always hums a tune so they may sleep in peace.

The days were always everyone knew whose birthday it was.

The days of the end of the month when they would do a big campfire to celebrate their prosperous life.

The days were the body of Hope was giving him a hard time and how her sister was always by her side.

Many small memories that may seem mundane to the rest of the people, but for them, it was the life they loved so much and what made them.

They hoped that their pure intentions were proof enough that they were not evil, that they were not what was once Grogar the 'Father of monsters', that they were not blasphemous sorcerers that were up to no good using the demons for their gain, that most of them were good... But it was not good enough, even when they offer their help to manage the demons to the ponys, even when they were not straking back when they started to get killed, even when they decided to exile themself so ponys may live in peace, it was never good enough.

Because one day, a group of ponys came around the mountains, asking for help against a plague.

Thankfully the Rams had invented vaccines long ago thanks to the old aspect of medicine, and this sickness had struck their people many generations ago, so they knew what to do.

They looked sick, and when they have been easily treated against the sickness, they asked for a group that may save their village... they had the best intention, many offers to help them, and many more left in their aid.

It was a mistake, they should have never helped them, they should have killed them so the ponys didn't know where to find them, they should have let them rot in that plague, not caring if their foals were dying or being born deform... but they helped them anyways, in hopes that thanks of doing this, the past would have been forgotten, that they finally could come back from their self imposed exile and live side by side with the ponys.

But that never happened because the ones that left never come back.

One day a letter with a chest was sent to the village, it had the royal signature of the monarch of the day and night, Princes Celestia.

At the start, they were happy, perhaps news from the outside that they finally were stopped being persecuted and killed for their bloodline, that they could once more see the land where their fathers had come from.

But when they saw the contents of the letter and the chest, The people of the village were horrified.

they were blamed for the plague since they were never affected and they manage to cure it so easily.

how is it that they were the only ones unaffected on the continent? how is it that they knew how to cure it when the most expert unicorns in magic could not do it, how is it that they were immune to the disease?

They thought that it was pure paranoia, that maybe they could explain the situation and fix this... Hunger knew better now, it was him, the creature who started all this, the creature that had the strings of princess Celestia, making her hate all that relate to demons, even when the race that knew how to coexist with them save them from a terrible fate, they blame them.

In the card was an ultimatum, they could choose to give up and put the magic nullifier that where in the chest, and come clean for their fate... or stay there and be attacked by unknown means, they had three days to decide.

On the first day, they discussed what to do.

And the second day...

The second day never came, because they lied, they wanted to give them a false sense of security, because they couldn't believe them even if they gave up...

Using the ones that offer to help as guinea pigs, they manage a way to break the spell, and that day, protected by the veil of the night, they attack.

Smoke was the first thing that Hope and Peace felt, they woke up and saw from their home how their village was on fire, shadows fly by and threw torches at the wood homes, they saw kids being taken away and the ones that resisted were killed in the spot.

Demons tried to protect the people, but they were too many, and there were no demons with a full aspect that knew how to fight.

The two brothers decided to try to escape.

Perhaps it was a mistake, because a unicorn saw them and trow a magical spear at them, Peace was struck in the side.

Hope couldn't leave without their only family, so he stayed with her sister and try to give up... the unicorn didn't listen, he created another spear in the air, and try to strike.

But Hope created a shield, the unicorn was stunned, a mere kid manage to make a stronger shield than his magic, in his face was fear, and hope knew that probably they saw him now as more of a threat than ever before.

But he did not just stop there hoping that the unicorn would get tired, he knew that many more may show up, so in his desperation, he cast a spell that he still didn't master... it was a wise choice.

Casting long spell teleportation far away from this place that once they called home, they manage to escape...

at what cost.

her sister had passed out from the shock, he didn't learn any spell to heal a wound of this grade.

In this forest filled with the smell of death, he heard a sound, when he looked... He saw a full aspect.

He knew it from deep inside him, this was a full one, not pieces like there were in town, a great one.

Hope, his namesake, he felt it.

He had to try.

Hunger, was the first feeling that he felt when he was born, the incredible need to feast.

His mouth waters, his multiples eyes trying to find something else to eat, and his body moves in different ways to find its way to his next meal.

Sometimes it moves like a slug, other arms will appear and he will use them to climb and run, some rare times bipedal legs form and move him through difficult terrain.

All this so he may complete the most basic need of any living thing, to feed.

The one creature with no name moves through the forest without a rest, taking all life that is found in his path, but even in that state, when it found a truly sentient being, he always manages to control himself so they have the chance to run.

Because even if he felt like there was always a hole in his stomach, he didn't want to feast.

Why? that's simple.

Normally a just-born demon doesn't have a mind to call his own, meaning that the idea of his aspect have usually no trouble taking control of his body, but this time was different, this time the reincarnation process commit a mistake, this time a mined survive the 'Soul wiping', and this mind was of a Human being.

Blood, he saw blood so many times in his past life but even now he hate to see it, and now he was forced to spill it.

It was strange to fight his 'body', it was walking a misbehaved dog over 3 times your size, of course, you may plant your feed and slow it down a little, but sooner rather than later the dog will always win.

Find the animal, break them, eat them whole, and repeat.

guts and bones were crushed in his powerful teeth.

Blood and gore weren't even left behind, since he lick every drop.

There was no difference between a just newborn and the elderly, the only consolation was that at that time he didn't see them as sentient beings.

Ignorance is bliss.

A long time had passed, he was not sure how long, but for him was an eternity, he wanted to stop so badly, so be it to stop killing without rest or just to give up his mind.

Thoughts that were not his own always manage to sneak their way into his 'brain.'

He knew that they weren't his because in his other life he never had them, he was sure of that.

"Eat their crops and eat them later when they are weak"

"They can't live without clean water, so poison the lake"

"Keep the pregnant ones until they gave birth to their child, the fresher the life the more testier it is"

"Mangle them and leave them to guide them to the others when they try to run away"

"make them suffer first so you may eat their fear, then kill them when you brake them"

Thankfully he was not so far gone to let those thoughts win, but he felt how they slowly were making their way to his brain, making him believe that they were always his.

But he persevered.

Every time he saw a pony or another sentient being, he hold the beast with all his might and manage to articulate only one word in the cacophony of voices that compose his own.

"R U N"

His voice was shaky, full of fear of what he could do and wanted to do, he can only thank that his "soul" appearance was so terrific that made most of them always run away.

Some of them wanted to be heroes, but losing their horn, wing or leg always made the trick to scare them, it was easy for him in that state, after all, you can not normally damage an intangible entity.

There was only one that manages to see his fear and sadness, or that he liked to think, since when that pony saw him, his eyes red and puffy with tears in his eyes, the pony started to cry while it run.

...

When he was about to give up, in his rampage he find two kids, one male, and one female, the female had onyx fur and blue hair, two horn at where the top of her head and they were a shade of black... her body was crumple with pain, in her stomach a gaping wound, her blood leaving her body.

At her side, trying to stop the bleeding was a very young buck, his fur white with a lot of brows and black spots covering his body, his mane was black and his eyes green. He was crying while it hold the wound of the female, his face full of sorrow, that was until it saw the creature that just came.

Hunger was expecting him to scream or run, or both really.

But that didn't happen...

It smiles at him, his face fills with hope while it smiles at the monstrous creature before him... He had to fix that, he couldn't control himself even if he want to, so raming his body to stop he said the words, "R U N."

The kid looked confused, then when they saw the madness in the creature's eyes, he saw his face full of understanding and worry... for him, for the creature smelling of blood and that had all intention to eat them.

Before he could try again to tell him to run, the creature closed his eyes, and his horns parked to life in a green aura.

Clarity, finally the fog, and aliens thoughts had stopped coming, finally he had full control over his 'body', finally he could stop his rampage.

Tears, tears starting to fall over his hundreds of eyes, his mouth opening wide in a pitiful whimpering, he finally was himself again.

The Ram smiled at him, "Ho great one, are you back to your senses?" his high-pitched voice being a sweet melody to his nonexistent ears.

Hunger tried to speak, it had been so long since he did that, other than seeing the words 'Run', that is, "Y-yes I-I think s-so."

The ram smiled at him, but then his smile become a begging one, "Ho great one, I know is a lot to ask about a high demon when I just did a very small service, but may you save my sister?" Hunger was dumbfounded, he didn't know how to react, and the little kid taking his silence for an offense, he continue, "I do not care for my life, since I don't have very long in this world, but she deserves to keep living, so if my body may be of use for you, I will be thankful if were you accept what little of life I have left and my body in exchange of saving the life of my only familiar."

Hunger just looked at him for a while longer and ask, "H-how?"

The Little kid blinked, "Ah, you may be very young or your mind was not totally brought back." Hunger wanted to interrupt and ask questions, but first looked at the bleeding kid, then waited. The ram looked conflicted, "If you are too young you maybe will not know what to save her... meaning that you will need to do a contract with me, Hell will give you aid enough to fulfill it if the exchange was equivalent or greater for you, but fair warning the deals and contract that you can in the year depends purely in your strength, power, and mind."

Hunger looked at the dying kid, and then at the one who bring him to sanity once again, his resolution affirmed, "What do I have to do?"

The ram smiled in joy, "Thank you great one, I hope my body works as your shell so you may retain your individuality forever." Before Hunger could ask, The ram gave a melancholic smile at her sister, "Don't worry, once my body is yours, all the information in its brain shall be yours too..." Hunger maintain silence for a bit, The goat got near to the forehead of her last and only family, "Goodbye my dear sister, I hope my death will not upset you too much and that you may live a long fulfilling life." Hunger Looked how the ram looked at her sister for a while, but then took a deep breath and looked at Hunger, "You will know what to do, it shall come naturally to you once the offer is made." then the Ram chose one of the eyes of the creature before him, "May I know what name you use now?"

The demon remained silent for a moment, but spoke, "I... I don't have one."

The smile of the Ram becomes one of pity, "Probably for the madness..." But then he smiles, "my mother always said that the name is very important, it represents who you are and what you shall bring to the future... but in our family, we chose a name depending on what feeling we have on our first birthday, tell me great one, what do you feel now?"

'That is a hard question', Hunger was not sure what to say, he felt many things, "well... I feel pity, hope for the future, sadness, fear, alive, and most of all... I feel hungry."

The little kid remains stunned at the last revelation, but then lets a small chuckle, "Then what about 'Hunger'? after all, we feel pity for the ones that can't eat, and many moves to the future in the drive and hope to feed, we feel sad and fearful when we cannot, and most things that are alive feel this 'Hunger.'" then the little kid gave him a big smile, "And the most important of all, the feeling that you are giving to me, probably your aspect is close to that too."

The demon blinked and looked at the sky, it was a strange name, but when he put it like that, was very fitting, "Then I shall be name Hunger for now"

The Kid smiled at him, "So be it, Hunger," taking a deep breath he gave a last glance to her sister and then look straight at Hunger's eyes, "I, Hope, offer my full authority over my body and the rest of my lifespan to Hunger in exchange for him to save my sister and heal her in this time of need, do you accept?"

When the kid said these words, Hunger could feel it, the thread or rule of the universe saying all the things that he needed... "I, Hunger, Aspect of food, Hunger and all that represent the feeding and consumption, accept this deal."

When he said all the things that his aspect had, Hope open his eyes wide, but then let a Huge grin, "Thank you..." And then its soulless body hit the ground.

Hunger instantly knew all the information that the body had, and knew that the clarity of this spell was not permanent, If he wanted to be like this forever, he needed a body, so since they just gave him one he enter.

memories and thoughts that were not his flooded his mind, but this time was a lot tamer, a lot more manageable.

The memories of hope come to him and he felt that they were his forever, how this was born, how on his first birthday he said that he felt hopeful for the future and for a long life too, how they found that his body was going to fail at the age of 14, how he lived in a small community of Rams and goats... And how they were attacked and practically all killed by the ponys.

It made him feel sick, perhaps he could had stop them if he had killed the ones that he found, but there was no time for this.

Their body grew to adapt to his soul, his fur becoming obscure purple close to blue, his hair becoming gray and his eyes changing to a crimson one.

When he stood up in front of the sister of Hope, he knew what he needed to do, and felt how the energy of hell was aiding with the info he needed.

Using his newly founded magic, he opens a hole in his stomach and retires an organ from him, with a delicate touch of a surgery procedure, he opens the wound of the female, retiring the damaged organ and replacing the one that he took from himself and put her in her, then uses his power to make the wound to heal.

'Since I'm the aspect of Feeding, I can feed her body all things that she needs to regain the blood she lost, I also shall modify the speed they feed and work so they will heal her sooner.'

He cures a mortal wound in a pair of seconds, all thanks to the contract he made and the things that gave him...

Slowly, the eyes of the sister of Hope slowly open showing peaceful light blue sky eyes colors.

Peace open her eyes, she looked confused, then when she looked at Hunger in his exchanged body Looked dazed, "H-hello?" she looked around before, "have you seen my brother?" she did not even look at her wound, she jumps instantly to preoccupation for his little brother.

And this was why this was a nightmare and now a sweet dream of the first time he saw his adoptive daughter, because he had to break the news of his brother was sent to the afterlife, the brother that she loved so much, the only family that she had left, the one that she made a promise to find a cure to heal his condition so they may grow older and die together, the one that made a promise to go to their old home together once this unfair hunt of their species ends... The one who she would gladly have done the same thing of offering her life and his body for a chance to make his brother outlive her...

He know what was going to happen, how she would react to the news... and it broke his heart to see her like this again.

Why would the ponys do something like this?

In the future, he would know that Celestia was the one that started this one-sided war against them...

One of the many wrongs she made in her delusional paranoia.

He's throat and lips were dry, he licked them and spoke.

"He gave his life for yours."

When her head whips to meet his, in the hope that he is lying, her face remains still in what seems to be forever.

Then her face cracked, sorrow, desperation, and denial, are all that he can use to describe it, but words did not make justice to how she looked and felt.

maybe if he had killed all the ponys in that place, they wouldn't have found their town?

Hunger knew that it was partly his fault.

And he hated that.

He hated it with all his heart.

And the creature that was watching his dream couldn't believe what she just saw.

The sound of a new day greets the senses of Fluttershy, the birds singing, and the sounds of critters making their way around her house.

Fluttershy opens her eyes slowly, to see the face of Hunger, she was startled at first, her face blushing a little, she was about to move out of bed but then she notices how his eyes are clenched together while tears fall from his eyes.

judging by the wetness down in the bed, It looked like he has been crying for a while now, but somehow she didn't hear any sniffles or whimpering, It was because he didn't want to wake her up? but she was able now to hear his heavy breath. She felt worried, It was because of the pain? or a bad dream? should she hug him? she never was good at socializing with ponys, so she didn't know what to do.

When she was about to do something and move to get out of her cacoon, the eyes of Hunger shoot open, looking at her eyes she just was barely to hear his hoarse voice say, "Peace?"

Fluttershy did not break eye contact, nervous about his words "W-who?"

Hunger blinked and looked at her as a whole, then he shook his head and winced in pain, before Fluttershy could say something about that, she heard, "sorry, I confused you with someone that I use to know."

When he said those words, she saw how he looked so... Sad, a sentiment that made her shy shell exchange for concern.

Moving with calculated shuffles, she manages to get out of her cacoon of sheets, Hunger flinched once she was free, an act that Fluttershy did notice but prefer not to comment about.

Fluttershy didn't know Hunger for long, but in the short period of time that she did, she knew as a fact that he enjoy eating... or her food, which would make her a lot more happy if it was that, but her insecurity made her think it was more of the first, "Are you feeling up for breakfast?"

Hunger looked thankful for the change of subject, and even more, by what her words implied, with obvious joy in his words he spoke, "Pretty please."

Fluttershy smiled while she tidies a bit her side of the bed without disturbing Hunger, "Do you think you can manage solid food?"

It was hard for her to notice the little signs, but years of experience in reading animal body language helped her enough to see that Hunger looked even more excited now, "Fluttershy, I think the only thing that didn't change because of my injuries was my appetite."

Fluttershy chuckled at that, "then I will make you something, I come back in a sec." Fluttershy leaves the room and goes to her bathroom, even if she managed not to ruin her fur too much thanks to not being able to move much in her sleep, she still liked to keep her image tidy, and also needed to do her business... now that she thinks about it, Hunger had not gone to the bathroom since he arrived, probably should ask him if he wants to go after eating.

When she cleaned herself and to the kitchen, she saw Angel bunny on the way, which had his arms crossed "Why did you stay with him?"

Fluttershy stops for a moment, "Because he was scared of being alone... and I think he feels a little wary of me too."

Angel raised an eyebrow, "Scared of being alone, really? and if he is wary of you why he wants you by his side?"

Fluttershy started to cook while she spoke, "Well, he seemed sincere when he said those words, but also I had noticed how every time I get closed he seemed to get a little nervous... he also keep his eyes open until I fell to sleep."

Angel gave her a scrutiny look, "Are you sure he does not have a crush on you?"

Fluttershy sputters at that, "Angel!"

Angel just shrugs and Hunger just questions himself if they know that he can listen from here, what is Angel saying anyways, "What? maybe he is just using you."

Fluttershy looked dumbfounded, "A-Angel, I r-really don't think he is faking it, I felt his broken bones."

Angel just looked at her, "But what about Twilight said? don't you remember how she told you he was dangerous and should be avoided?"

Fluttershy shook her head, "I really don't feel much danger coming from him, that... and she also told me that he was a beast devoid of emotions, and I already saw him cry 3 Times now, and that was in less than a week."

Angel looked exasperated, "But what bout his eyes?! They are not normal!"

Fluttershy shook her head, "Is the first time we see a Ram Angel, that and many animals have his type of eyes too, it only means that his species has a more nocturnal lifestyle"

Angel started to look annoyed, "But why does he go to the everfree in the night? Don't you think it is weird?"

Fluttershy looked a little surprised and put the toast and eggs on a plate, "Where you heard that?"

angel looked hopeful since she didn't defend him this time, "I asked around the nocturnal animals, and they told me that they usually see him going to the everfree at night!"

Fluttershy seems thoughtful for a moment, "Well, he does have the eyes of a nocturnal creature, but I usually see him in the market very early in the morning too, When does he sleep?"

Angel points at her, "See!? is not that weird!?"

Hunger narrow his eyes, -Fucking rude motherfucker-

Fluttershy glared at him, "Well, perhaps for us, but maybe not for his species, why don't we ask him?"

Angel flinched, "B-But he may lie to us!, Twilithg told us he was a deceiver too!"

Fluttershy took the plate in her wing, "I was there Angel, she was telling those things to me, but every time a see him he looked more scared of me than the other way around, so please, give him a chance Angel."

"B-But!"

Fluttershy sighed and gave in a little, "If you want you can come with me to give him breakfast, But later you have to let him rest as I Asked"

Angel let a huff of annoyance, but do not speak further.

After some moments they made their wade to Fluttershy's room, where Hunger still was lying at his side as Fluttershy leave him last night, when she helped him sit up, his left intact horn sparked to life, "Here, I remember that I kinda own you money for caring for me."

He winced a little but under his cacoon, a small sack of bits come out floating in his crimson magic, Fluttershy gasped "W-what? n-no, I can not accept this!"

The magic that comes from his only horn flickered like it was a failing light bulb, Angel looked at him with suspicion and Hunger was wincing visible "Yes, you can, please take it, it still hurts a lot to use magic."

As he had just uttered magic words, Fluttershy put the food on the nightstand and took the sack of bits from the magic, which failed the instant that she took it, "B-but I-"

Hunger just deadpan at her, "Fluttershy, believe it or not, but I do not enjoy being a freeloader, that a-"

Before he could continue, Angel interrupts him, "And where did you take the bits?"

Hunger using his magic manages to eat a little of the food, he trembles with joy but then Hunger gave a deadpan to the rabbit, "Like in general? from my 'job', Now? I will not tell you where in my body I hide my money, thank you very much"

Angel narrowed his eyes, "And what is your job?"

Hunger raised an eyebrow, but then looks at Fluttershy "Demon control."

The bits fall to the ground and Fluttershy whispers, "D-demons?"

Hunger licks the inside of his mouth, "Yes, I'm mostly in charge of controlling and monitoring Demon activity."

Fluttershy looks at him with eyes wide, "B-but you are so young!"

Hunger rolls his eyes, "I'm older than 22 years old, thank you very much."

Fluttershy got sidetracked by this fact, "B-but you are so..." she stopped when Hunger raised an eyebrow, Fluttershy noticed that she was about to say something rude and stop, she started to look around to say something else, "nice?"

Hunger raised his eyebrow even further, deciding to humor her, he continued, "not because I deal with dangerous creatures means I have to be rude or BIG."

Fluttershy managed to control herself thanks to the faux pas that she commit, but before she could speak, Angel came, "Well, Were expecting someone taller or imposing."

Fluttershy gasped, "Angel!"

Hunger snorts, "Well I have you know that I just use a type of 'magic' so my body may get consumed and then regrow, having in mind that my legs died and I had spinal damage, is the only option I had if I wanted to walk again."

Fluttershy looked confused.

Angel looked confused.

Lynn who just woke up looked even more confused.

Fluttershy was the first to break the ice, "What?"

Hunger sighs, Biting his lip he tries a good way to explain it, then he stops and speaks, "I basically use a very unique kind of what you would call 'magic', so the cells of my body eat the dead one in the attempts to create new healthy ones."

Silence.

Then Fluttershy spoke, "T-That... sound a very advance kind of magic." but then her eyes glimmered intrigued, "can you do it with animals too? If you can fix spinal damage then you probably could heal a lot of other things too, right?"

Hunger gulped, this was it? He spilled too much of the beans in an attempt to gain trust and now the pony was going to capture him and force him to give health care to animals... Again? Hunger looked for a way out and looked and Lynn, which had a more defensive stance, he hoped that she could save him if the worst happens, "Yes I technically could heal any wound in a living creature, but the more delicate ones I would have to meet the creature before it gets hurt, that or they have a relative or someone very similar to them."

Fluttershy gasped, "Is that how you heal Mrs. Ami's?"

Hunger was about to answer but then stops, thinks for a moment, and respond, "You mean a white dove with black spots that I heal her right leg?"

"Yes!, she told me that her right foot was cut by a monster and that she mage to escape by pure luck! then you found her and put her to sleep and when she woke up she had her whole feet back!"

Hunger blinked, and shook his head, ignoring, for now, the pain that it gave him, "That... Is not totally how I did it, it true that I gave her leg back, but I re-attach 85% of the leg, I didn't find one of the fingers so-"

"That is because she had lost her finger before that accident!"

Hunger blinked, then looked at the ceiling for a moment, "I... remember that she was really happy and asked me to give her medical leave, since the wound was pretty clean I just made sure she knew that she couldn't put too much weight into it for a long while and also only come to see me if her leg needed restitching since the suture that I used was... Special and didn't need to be taken out... Then she left."

'Probably shouldn't tell her that I wanted to see how much of my magic got back and basically she was a guinea pig...'

Fluttershy clap her hoofs together, "Yes!, she was so happy..." Fluttershy had a dreamy smile, "She told me that the only reason she did not come to see you to give her thanks was because of what you told her."

Hunger just blinked, "Well, I'm glad that she is doing better."

Angel looked between the two of them, he had a suspicious look in his eyes, "Wait, then why are you healing animals if that is not your job?"

Hunger bites the inside of his cheek, he didn't know if he should tell the absolute truth since it is kinda blunt and... a little bad for the image that Fluttershy seems to have of him.

But before he could ponder the question Fluttershy beat him to the punch, "Angel, C-could you please b-be more n-nice to Hunger?" She gives a soft smile at Hunger, getting bolder, "I'm sure that he does it because he cannot take to see someone hurt."

Hunger sniffed, "You are not that wrong." Fluttershy's face fall a little when she heard that, while Angel had a triumphant smile, "The truth is that I know how very important the Fauna is for the ecosystem, and thanks to an external source, the demons have been", Hunger ponder for a bit how to say it, "overly excited, and now the natural order that there was have been affected, so In order too keep the order I heal any animal that was hurt by a demon or was strike by sickness." He passes his tongue in his teeth, tasting the remnants of the bite that he gave to the food, while Fluttershy does not know how to feel about what he said, but then he continues, "Truly, Long ago I learn that meddling with the cycle of life is not a healthy past time, Actually, maybe I still do not learn, since The sanctuary I built is probably still standing"

Fluttershy perked up at that, "Sanctuary?"

Hunger nods, "Long ago I felt... bad, about how the animals lived." Angel frowns at that, "When I learn how sentient they were, I felt weird that they still eat each other, that they fight for territory and prey and the predators couldn't coexist, so I decided to take the matter to my own h-... I mean hoofs"

Fluttershy looked intrigued, "Well, I also feel sad when my animal friends need to..." She trails off, not finishing the sentence, Angel looks a little annoyed about how they are acting, but remains silent, Fluttershy continues with a sigh, "But I learned long ago that they needed to feed too, and made my peace with it."

Hunger looked a little embarrassed, "Yea, then you are a bigger person than me, I kinda couldn't accept it."

Fluttershy gasped and gave a stern look at Hunger, her soft voice changing for a more serious one, "You didn't make the meat eaters stop eating what they needed did you?" Hunger shook his head, ignoring the pain, Fluttershy looked confused, "t-then what did you do?"

Hunger leaves a heavy sigh, "Something that may be even worse" Fluttershy took a deep breath and hold it, "Like a little child making a tantrum, I created new life so they may not kill each other."

Fluttershy leave the breath that she was holding, she looked confused, "W-what?"

Hunger finally looked at her, "I made trees that could create the meets of every species, so they may live in harmony."

Fluttershy looked with a mix of emotions, Confused, wary, interested, and hopeful, "did it work?"

Angel scoffed, "If even all this is true, I doubt it."

Fluttershy gave a glare at Angel and looked like she was going to reprimand him, but Hunger spoke before, "He is not totally wrong." Fluttershy went a little pale, but Hunger continue, "It was true, many liked the change, mostly pray species, and even a good percentage of predators, all the beginning was fine and dandy, but 'nature' didn't like that, and so, sometimes predators broke the peace, and in a shameful act I may have gone a little strong in their punishment."

Fluttershy looked better at the start of his words, but when he hit the middle, she looked sad, maybe one of her dreams had been broken, and when he finished she gave him a neutral stare, "What did you do?"

"I heard some of their reason, of course, some told me that they just snap when they had a discussion, some of them say that it was all a blur and when they finish they were covered in blood, others toll me at my face that my idea of utopia was dumb and that meat grows from trees couldn't compare to the thrill of the hunt" Hunger looks a the ceiling, "so I exile them to the wilds because for me they were that, wild creatures."

Fluttershy looked understanding, "I... I see, but I understand why you did it, after all, if they did that they should be able to survive out there."

Hunger shook his head, "That would be true, but have in mind that practically all preys were in my sanctuary, Meaning that they only had each other to kill, if not, die of starvation." Fluttershy looked conflicted, but before she could add something he continued, "I just deny them food but with extra steps, change or die, I indeed planted trees outside too so they may survive if they came to an agreement, but out of my protection and influence were the more ferals creatures, which hoarded the meat of this trees." Hunger looked at Angel who looked very conflicted, then looked at Fluttershy who was looking at the wood floor, "I told myself that I did the right thing, that if they wanted to be savage, so they will live with the savage, but at the end of the day I play being a god and made them suffer, even when they asked for forgiveness I kept then outside of my territory because I could feel that they would snap again, so I ignore their pleas."

Fluttershy looked at him for the first time in a while, "nature can be cruel sometimes... I'm sure that you were less cruel than it."

Hunger looked up, "Yea, I kinda manage to tell 'Nature' to not come to my sanctuary, I took measures so it wouldn't take hold of the others, and we butt heads for a while, then we came to an agreement that I wouldn't do something like that at that scale in exchange that it wouldn't touch my 'Subjects', I accepted, since I knew that I was somewhat wrong." Fluttershy looked like wanted to ask why he refers Nature like it was a person, but Hunger knew that he couldn't drop this bombshell of information so casually, so he change to something that may distract her, "The only good thing that came out of that is that manage to save many in danger species, I even manage to save some of them of secure extinction."

Fluttershy's mood lifts at this, "Really!? Ho!, can we see them!?"

Hunger smiled, "Sure if they do not linch me for leaving them behind we can go visit them..." Fluttershy looked positively thrilled, "But." her face falls at that, "I would have to convince my boss to actually let me go there, that or I manage to get fired, which does not look possible in the near future."

Fluttershy looked down, "Ho... I see."

Hunger smiled at her, "Hey, I still kinda owe you a favor for helping me out, so I will try to be sooner rather than later, Ok?"

'After all, I'm not a thankless fuck that will ignore the favor I own... Even if my mind still wants to run away every time she gets too close.'

Fluttershy gave him a soft smile, "Ok..."

Angell decided to brake the mood, "Fluttershy may be too polite to ask, but how old are you? that sounded like it lasted a long time."

Hunger gave his first smile to the bunny, "Woah!, asking a colt his age? how rude."

Thanks to his mocking tone, Fluttershy just chuckles softly, "Now Angel, that's not something to ask someone you just met." But Fluttershy gave a tentative smile, "But I must admit, I'm a little curious too, you said you were older than 22, but that is not specific..." Fluttershy stop at the neutral look of Hunger, then her shyness came back with a vengeance, "I-if y-you d-don't mind telling... that is."

They keep the stare for a while, but then Hunger snorted, "Fine, you win, but I will not specify." Hunger clear his throat, "I'm very old, and yes, my appearance is misleading, the truth is that I can make this body age at will, so I can also make it go younger too, And before you ask, Yes, I can do that with others, but they need to be close to me at all times and I need to be kept well feed"

Their eyes go wide at the sudden bombshell of information.

They remain silent, and Hunger uses that time to feed himself the already cold breakfast, he let out soft moans of delight anyways.

Then Fluttershy says something unexpected, "I-Umm, D-do you mind remaining small for a while I get u-used to you?"

Hunger raised his eyebrow, and with his mouth full responded, "Why?"

Angel looked disgusted and Fluttershy draw circles in the wood in her hoofs, "I-Well, You see-, Because-..." Hunger raised his eyebrow, even more, when she remains silent for a while more, She takes a soft sight and reunited all her courage, which seem not to be a lot since she does not meet the eyes of Hunger, hiding behind her mane and speaking fast, "I k-kinda get scared easy and for m-me is easy to s-speak to you b-because y-you are small a-and you are not a pony and I would like to be friends!"

Hunger looked perplexed, and with a *eep* she hides in her mane even further, after some time of silence.

-So this was her endgame? being friends? not torturing me to give my secrets? or using me for evil? well maybe this is not her full endgame, but we will see, I will play along, after all, she does not give me bad vibes-

Hunger move her mane out of the way with his magic, Fluttershy was about to run away with the fear of rejection, but then she saw the soft smile Hunger, "sure, I will remain at a manageable size for now, since I prefer it like this anyways, and about being friends, I would like too, just don't ask me for something dumb like 'please kill god for me' or something liked that and we can remain friends."

Fluttershy let a squee of delight, and Hunger heard the softest "Yay" that he had ever heard, then he noticed, he hadn't eaten his emotions in a while, here he was speaking with a pony just by the minimal trembling of his hidden hoofs.

The ears of Hunger perked up at something, "Do casually need to feed your animals? I kinda feel the complaints of some of them downstairs"

Fluttershy gasped, "I almost forgot!" and fly away at her most high speed (which was not too much).

Angel remain with Hunger while he ate the last bit of his food, after he swallow, Angel spoke, "I still don't trust you."

Hunger liked the crumbs of his mouth, "Duly noted, If makes you feel better if you promised that you and she will not try to kill me while I sleep or in general, I will gladly return the favor."

Angel looked at him and raised an eyebrow, "Sure, I promise."

Hunger clears his throat, "Then I, Hunger, promise while I'm alive that I will not try to kill or seek harm to Fluttershy and Angel bunny if they do not try to kill or seek harm to me while I live."

Angel gave a jump at a sudden sensation on his body, "what was that!?"

Hunger stopped licking the crumbs of his sheet, "That was the confirmation that a deal was struck, now if I try to break it I will get punished depending on my violation by the universe itself, so be it a minor inconvenience or truly a terrible destiny worse than dead."

Angel blinked, "What are you?"

Hunger licked his lips once he finished the crumbs, "I hate riddles, but if I answer directly my head will explode, the only reason I can be so vague is that I know that you don't know"

Angel just stared at him, "What?"

Hunger snorted, "Just be happy that I promised that I would not harm you or her, that is a pretty big deal for what I am"

Angels just narrow his eyes, "Prove it."

Hunger snorted, "no, Even if I looked like one, In fact, I'm not a masochist."

Angel glared at him, "Then I don't believe you."

They exchange glances for a while.

'Do I really I'm so desperate for security in this place that I would do something so dumb only to win the friendship of a rabbit?'

Hunger remembers every time that Angel had hurt him and he couldn't do anything about it.

'Fuck me, I am'

Hunger sight in defeat, With his magic, he grab the rabbit, startled Angel tries to break free, but it was too late, he was trow up and landed on the floor, it hurt a little but the distance was so small that didn't do any serious damage, when Angel recovers he looked very annoyed, "How that proves something!?"

Hunger started to flinch while he looked around "Wait for it..."

They heard how Fluttershy came back flying very fast, "I almost forgot your tea! here you g-" But because of how fast she was going, she miscalculated and stumbled to the top of the stair, throwing the hot just-made tea at Hunger, he tried to grab it with his magic, but he was too weak to grab a total hold of the cup of tea, making half of it contents to the body of Hunger, Fluttershy gasp "oh my god!, I'm so SORRY".

Angel looked surprised for a moment, then he started to laugh while he pointed at him.

Hunger just sigh while he felts the indistinguishable pain from his burning skin, "Fuck you too buddy..."

After changing the cacoon of Hunger while Fluttershy Said "sorry" all the way, she leave to do her stuff of the day, leaving him to rest... Hunger also felt that she felt so much regret that didn't want to be close to him for a while, probably thinking that he hates her.

But in truth, it was perfect for him, he still was waiting for a ping of his statues.

And when he was about to ask for a messenger dove, he felt it.

**PING**

Instantly he looked through the statute eyes.

It was the one in the base, the one where he hides his diary, the first thing that catch his eye was Gilda.

She looked absolutely beat, she had minor cuts around her body and she had a conflicted expression, when she got closer she had bags under her eyes.

'Did she pass all night trying to find me? sure hope not, if so, it is a miracle that she is fine.'

She got closer to the statue and looked at it with worry in her eyes, "Were the buck are you dweeb?..." Before he could speak, she let out a small chuckle, "I'm really hungry, you know? how I'm supposed to go back to normal after eating your food..."

Hunger made the statue snort while it move it a little, which cause Gilda to jump, "Did you really just tell me that? not a "hope you are fine"? Rude."

Gilda looked at the now very expressive statue, "W-what?"

"Sorry to cut this short but I don't want to use more juice than I really need to, so don't worry, I'm still alive, also If 3 bats pony knocks at the door, let them in and tell them that Hunger said 'I order you to no bother Gilda and let her stay in the base, or suffer the consequences by the hoof of Luna'."

Gilda shook his head, "W-what? wait, no, that is not important, Where the fuck are you?"

Gilda looked a little pleading, Hunger think for a moment about letting her know where he is, but then he remembers the no so friendly first impression that Gilda left in Fluttershy, "I tell you tomorrow, I also left emergency dinner in that black box in the Kitchen, also tell the 3 bat ponys to wait by the statue at night for further orders, now I'm losing too much of the power that let me speak, so bye."

Hunger looked how Gilda wanted to say something else, but he cut the connection.

He could maybe ask her to come to pick him up, but he would prefer to be able to use a little force in case Gilda acted a little rash... He knew very well how explosive could Gilda be, is true that she relax once she beat her to the ground on the first day of training, but she still had her personality intact.

In fact, he remembers one time when he accidentally bumps into her and drops the coffee he had made in the morning, the glare that he received that day made him want to have a dick to piss his fear.

That day Hunger made a mental note not to make Gilda mad...

'Wait, she wouldn't get mad because of this right?'

**PING**

'Auch, that ping was weird, it was almost like someone broke my statue in two'

Hunger gulped, and try to see through the eyes of the statue of his home... the head was on the ground.

He first heard the scream of Gilda, "DWEEB IS SWEAR THAT IF YOU DON'T TELL ME WHERE ARE YOU, I'M GONNA MAKE SURE NEXT TIME THAT YOU ARE TRULY DEAD." Her feathers were inflated, and not the kind of inflated when she blushed, no, this one was the one of pure rage, making her look a lot bigger and scary.

Hunger gulped harder, and he could swear that he heard that man that he didn't recognize again, -Son... you fuck up.-

'note to self, make the statue even more resistant to physical damage.'

"Fine, fine I'm sorry, but you can only come if you swear to behave and not scare my host."

Gilda stop her rampage for a moment and looked at the head, "I swear that the only ass I will kick will be yours!"

'That... is good enough."

"I'm in a cottage close by, please do n-" Before he could specify, she took flight at her max speed.

Hunger started to swear, "That... That can't be good."

Hunger waited, if he was right, Gilda should arrive very fast having in mind how close the base was... And he was right, he heard a lot of animals screaming at the sudden movement of something very fast, then a door opened very loudly, "DWEEB WHERE ARE YOU."

Thankfully, it looked like Fluttershy was not close by to be scared, so that was a good thing.

Hunger thought for a moment to not say anything, but don't want more of Gilda's rage, he spoke with all the excitement of someone going to a funeral, "H-here."

Gilda was on the second floor in the blink of an eye, her face full of rage and worry, when she saw the poor state of the face of Hunger she relax for a moment, "D-dweeb?"

Hunger swallow some of his saliva, "Y-yea?"

Gilda tackle him to the bed, His broking body protesting at the sudden force, he would let a scream of the pain out if were not for the bone-crushing hug he was getting, "I-I thought that you leave me behind too... Like she did..." Gilda enjoy the warmth of his friend for a while, that until she felt a warm wetness on her right shoulder, when she looked, she saw how blood was coming from the mouth of Hunger, which had his eyes white, "D-dweeb?"

When she let out the pressure the eyes of Hunger come back, "Lynn DON'T SHOOT HER, SHE IS FINE."

Gilda looked confused and looked around, but only saw a cat who was hissing at her, then she remember the blood and stop hugging Hunger, "Shit, sorry, are you fine?"

Hunger looked at her with pain on his face, "I will be, now relax please, you can kick my ass when I feel better."

Gilda with some doubt looked at his broken horn and then open the sheets to see his broken body, she winced, "So you didn't leave me behind because you wanted?"

Hunger raises an eyebrow, "that's a weirdly specific thing to say, do you fear that I will leave you?"

Gilda blush a little, "What? Nah, just worry that you won't keep your promise to help fix things with Dash"

Hunger smirked, "Are you sure? That was not the hug that just gives to any person."

Gilda forgets the state of his body and punches him in the shoulder, "Ho, shut up."

Hunger winced in pain and before he could continue he noticed blue eyes peeking over the last step of the stair, "G-Gilda?"

Gilda blinked, and looked at her, Fluttershy eep away when she heard the little mad voice of Gilda, "You are... a friend of Rainbow, right?"

Fluttershy gulped, "Y-yes..."

This cause Gilda to have a sour expression, Hunger clears his throat, "Gilda, this is the pony that kinda saves me the trouble of sleeping in the everfree, please be nice to her."

Gilda gave her best soft expression, which ended in just being a neutral one, she kinda wanted to do her usual introduction but she felt the intense look of Hunger in the back of her head, so she decided to mellow a little bit, "Ho... Hi."

Fluttershy relaxed a little when she heard the new tone Gilda, "H-hi... Are you friends with Hunger?"

Gilda smiled, "Sure I am, as you know, the name is Gilda, what is yours?

Fluttershy relaxed a little but she still hides in her mane, she whispers something.

Gilda looked confused, "W-what was that?"

Fluttershy whispers her words again, but a little louder.

Gilda looked annoyed and was about to say something, but Hunger beat her to the punch, "Her name is Fluttershy, please forgive her if she is a little shy, you didn't give her a good first impression."

Gilda looked like she wanted to protest, that is until she recognize Fluttershy, "Ho... right."

Hunger deadpan at her, "What do we say when we are in the wrong?"

Gilda gave him a sour expression, "really?"

Hunger nodded, "You kinda need to start from here if you want Rainbow to forgive you."

Gilda huffs in annoyance, but gave in anyways, "I'm Sorry... for kinda screaming at you."

Hunger raised an eyebrow, "Kinda?"

Gilda just rolled her eyes, "Fine, I'm sorry for screaming at you, I should guess that a pony couldn't handle the griffin way of things."

Before Hunger could make her give a better apology, Fluttershy spoke, "I, umm... s-sorry for b-bumping into you, it was my fault too"

Gilda looked like was going to leave it at that, but when saw the narrow eyes of Hunger she sigh, "It was my fault too, I should move out of the way."

Silence ensues for a while, Then Hunger cleared his throat, "Well, how-"

But it was stopped by a gasp from Fluttershy, "You are bleeding!" forgetting all about the griffin at her side she got close to Hunger, which had his body exposed, she started to look at him up and down, trying to see if she managed to see the damage from the outside, "How did this happen!"

Gilda looked into her hand and looked like she wanted to lie, but Hunger spoke, "Gilda kinda hug me too hard."

Gilda punched his shoulder for saying something so embarrassing that she did, but that was the wrong thing to do, Hunger winced one more and she felt a strong presence, when she had enough courage to see, she saw how Fluttershy was giving her a stern glare, she kinda wanted to go to the defensive, but her body didn't respond to her, "Gilda, please be more careful, Hunger is not in condition for rough treats of affection." Gilda gulped and nodded, her shy demeanor coming back to the surface, "I-if you don't mind that is."

Gilda was perplexed at that, she looked at Hunger who had a raised eyebrow.

Gilda looked at him more closely, 'Is he sweating?' Gilda shook her head and stand out of bed, "whatever, now that I know are ok I can-" Gilda suddenly stumbles and falls into the bed again.

Gilda looked like was barely keeping her eyes open, Hunger blinked, "Gilda... when was the last time you sleep?"

The eyes of Gilda blinked at different times, and give a big yawn, Fluttershy was curious too, "I think since the Ursa attack"

Hunger raised an eyebrow, "Why?"

Gilda blushed and looked at him, then at Fluttershy, "I will not say..."

Hunger raised his eyebrow even more, "Gilda..."

After looking at his serious expression she flinched, "You will laugh at me."

Hunger shook his head, "I will not, Why would I laugh at something so serious that made you stay awake so long?"

Gilda seem so transfixed and tired that she forgot that Fluttershy was even there, "Because... I would make me look weak..."

Hunger was surprised that she actually manages to say it aloud, maybe is because she is too tired or she was worried bout losing him?, "Gilda, I don't care for that kind of thing, I understand that griffons are proud, but being too proud only will make you stupid."

Gilda looked offended at first, but when she looked at the same serene face that he gave her the first night, she relaxed, and like expecting a hit for every word that she said, she spoke, "I just... Thought that you leave me too..."

Hunger bites the inside of his mouth, It was really hard to believe that he made so much of an impact, maybe all the fights just happened for pent-up stress? Hunger gave her a serene smile, 'Awwwwww, is it really the same griffon who broke my statue in two?' His face didn't betray his thoughts. Finally, after thinking for a moment, he force his forelegs to open, his body was protesting what he was doing, but he needed to reassure her, "Come here, you big dork."

Gilda manage to mumble "I'm not a dork you fuking dweeb." but when she hug his barrel and had her head in his chest, she fall instantly to sleep.

Hunger smiled wider when he heard the 'fuck', and she probably didn't have her mental defense so high thanks to her drunken state of sleep deprivation that she was in... It was so sweet that he could practically ignore the pain of his still not well-formed bones, thankfully Gilda was probably too weak to actually give him a bear hug now, 'probably use all her left adrenaline to arrive here and to gave me the first hug.'

"I-is that really Gilda?" Fluttershy looked absolutely baffled, her shy demeanor gone away by how disconcerting was this scene for her, She murmured something under her breath, but since Hunger could read lips, he manage to see what she said, "B-but she was so mean at the party..."

Hunger was startled a little by the voice, but then looked at her, "Well if I managed to hear the story right, she probably was too proud to accept she was also wrong and was so fired up at the moment that she didn't think what she said, which are things that people usually do when they are upset." Hunger tried to caress the head of Gilda, but forgot that he had no arms and her forelegs hurt too much to move, so he just gave up, "If I were to say, she really looked like she care, she only has a hard time in showing it and may let her temper win sometimes."

Fluttershy blinked, and got closer, wanting to check if her eyes were deceiving her, "I guess that makes sense." She still looked dumbfounded by the scene.

Hunger rolls his eyes, "Also helps the fact that she didn't sleep for 2 days and probably her mind couldn't keep up her mental defenses."

Fluttershy looked at her then at the bags under the eyes of Gilda, "Ho..."

Hunger smiled down at Gilda, "Also keep in mind that Griffins are very proud by nature, and Is thanks to the pride that the Idol of Boreas gives them that keeps them all together." he then looked thoughtful for a moment, "I wonder which king are they now, I remember the ninth, but he is probably dead already."

Fluttershy keeps looking at the scene, "Have you been to griffonstone?"

Hunger nodded, "Yes, is a very beautiful place, they are not very known for letting other species into the capital, but if you enter by legal means you can really appreciate that place by its beauty and nice food." He looked down at Gilda's wings, "even though it was clearly made for flying creatures."

Fluttershy gave a timid smile while she looked at Hunger, "sounds like a nice place to visit."

Hunger nodded, "Yea, it is, but have in mind that they are just like ponys when other species are in place."

Fluttershy looked confused, "What do you mean?"

Hunger bites the inside of his mouth for a moment, "They might not be very nice with visitors that are of their own species."

Fluttershy looked surprised, "W-What? but ponys are very friendly to other species!"

Hunger snorted, "I didn't take you for that Kind of comedian Fluttershy."

Fluttershy didn't look amused, "I-it was not a joke..."

Hunger looked at her for a moment and then his smile dropped, "are you serious?" Fluttershy gave a small nod, Hunger deadpan, "Are you really telling me that when all it took for ponys to hide and stop selling me was one of you to spread not nice rumors about me?"

Fluttershy looked like she wanted to object, but then she fell silent, "I-I'm sure that Twilight didn't mean this to happen..."

"Ho... so it was Twilight?"

Fluttershy started to sweat a little, "I mean, I didn't believe any of what she said if makes you feel better?", Hunger raised an eyebrow, Fluttershy let out a loud gulp and started to walk away, "I'm going back to help my animals, Gilda may rest here."

Before she was out of earshot Hunger spoke, "Also, don't speak about what you looked and saw in here, You know, prideful griffins and all that, if you do I cannot guarantee your safety."

Hunger manage to see how she gulped again before she was gone with a soft "Ok."

When she was done, Lynn jumped into the bed, "A-are you fine? y-you still have blood..."

Hunger licked his blood, "Just peachy."

It was a while, Hunger enjoy the welcome company of Gilda, it was not as bad as he thought it would be...

Maybe Lynn thought that hunger did not see her and how sometimes she glared at the griffon, but he noticed every time since he didn't have much to do.

Seeing the female sleep in his chest, even though it hurt in the start, now it was therapeutic, see how her chest went up and down, how sometimes she tried to nuzzle deeper into him, her small purr that he sometimes he could swear hear, it was all pretty perfect, and made him understand that probably he was starving this kind of relationship with someone, That or he was starving in physical contact in general.

But before he knew it, Gilda manage to wake up a little, she open her eyes sleepily, Looked at Hunger then close her eyes and nuzzle his chest, "Damm, finally a good dream." Hunger wanted to tell her that she was not sleeping, but then she scrunch up her nose, "Why do you smell like a pony?" Hunger wanted to stop her right there, but she continue half-sleep, "I will let you know that I will not let anygriffin easily to our flock, even if you like them very much..."

Hunger blinked, 'Flock? isn't that like the equivalent of a herd?...' Hunger raised an eyebrow, and spoke in a neutral tone "Damn, I didn't know that you have claimed me."

Gilda just took a deep breath of the smell of Hunger and started to purr, "Sure did, you are all mine... for now anyways." She proceeded to sniff him again, and she continues, "and I will not add anygriffin else in my dreams for a while now."

Hunger didn't know if he should feel annoyed or mad or just aww a the gesture, but he knew better than let her do her grave any deeper, "Not that is not flattering and all, but this is not a dream."

Gilda stiffened at that, and for a good moment she remain still, then she jumped back and fall into the ground, and with the most unconvincing secure voice she spoke "I-I K-knew that, i-it was a joke you dweeb, s-sorry for making your hopes go up!"

Hunger snorted, "Is not that I would hate the idea, shit, I would jump at the chance of having you as my girlfriend, but we like, only know each other for bout a week."

Gilda didn't question the term 'Girlfriend', she only heard the part about not hating it, "Really? you wouldn't mind?"

Hunger looked amused, "yes, I would gladly jump a the chance." Gilda Blushed hard, her feathers standing up to make her look more imposing, "But-" Like she just got slapped, she was waiting for the worst, "That is probably my starving for a relation part, and maybe that is yours too."

Gilda frown, "What do you mean?"

Hunger looked at her for a moment, "You know, you just got dumped by your childhood friend, then I came and I become your new only friend, which may cause you to act like just now."

Gilda looked like she was getting angry and offended, "Like I just act?, what does THAT mean?"

Hunger gave her the serene face of always, "You know, telling me that you fear that I would leave you too."

Gilda looked like she wanted to protest, but then close her beak, then a little self-aware she spoke, "Ho... I guess that I did say that..."

She now looked very sad, Hunger smiled at her, "But hey, If you patch things up with Rainbow, or we actually have gone on dates and you still are interested, I will be open to the idea."

Gilda's feather got inflated again, her blush coming back at full force, "You too..."

Hunger raised an eyebrow, he looked like her blush got worse at the awkward response, so he decided to give the killing blow, "But hey, If you want snuggles, just ask, and if I'm free I will give them to you." Gilda blushed even more and looked like she was about to float away of how much her feather was inflated.

She punched their shoulder of Hunger softly, "Like I would be interested in something so sappy..."

Hunger smiled even more, "Sure, But I'm interested, so why don't you come here and give me a hug?"

Gilda decided to ignore that for her own sake, so going to the other side of the bed, she jumped up and make her space there, "Whatever can you tell me what happened?"

Hunger snorted, "Sure, But first, can you tell which king the griffin kingdom is in now?"

Gilda relaxed at the change of the subject, but then she looked confused, "Dweeb... we are not in any king."

Hunger's eyes widen, "S-so are they fighting for the throne now?"

Gilda shook her head, "No... we have not had a king for a long time"

Hunger stayed very still for a moment, his right eye started to tick a little, "That is... very bad."

Gilda looked confused and a small defensive, "Why is that?"

"Hunger looked into the distance, trying to remember something.

'How it was the deal? "while the Idol of Boreas or a king is on the throne, we shall keep our word, so we are bound by our honor?", if so, then if the Idol of Boreas is still there...'

Hunger manages to be out of his daydream, "The Idol of Boreas is still in place?"

Gilda looked a little confused by how obviously he dodged the question, but play along anyways, "Heee, no? it was lost a long time ago before the last king I think."

Hunger groans in annoyance, "Fuck... do they know where it is?"

Gilda blinks, "I think Grampa Gruff told me that fell into the Abysmal Abyss."

Hunger looked hopeful, "Really!?"

Gilda stared at his face for a moment, then she nods, "I think so, yeah."

Hunger gave a small sigh of relief, "Thank god for giving me an easy fix." before she could question this, he continue, "Tell me, Gilda, how does Griffonstone deal with the demons these days?"

Gilda thinks for a moment, "I'm not sure, I think there is a special flock of Griffons that deal with them."

Hunger raised an eyebrow, "Do you know their methods?"

Gilda shook her head, "Well no, it was not like I was into that kind of thing, why these questions?"

"Well, I kinda need the Idol of Boreas back into that place, maybe a good king too."

Gilda scoffed, "Ho please, don't be like Grampa Gruff, We are fine without it."

Hunger just gave her a sheepish smile, "well, I kinda need it back into that place for personal reasons."

"And they would be?"

"You see, King Reagan, promise something to someone that the griffins would respect a deal if there was a king or the Idol of Boreas, since there is neither, I will need to fix that in the future."

Gilda looked like was about to protest, but then close her beak and put a claw under it, "Well I guess I can company you when the day comes."

Hunger smiled, "If the need comes, I will ask for your help." 'I can't tell her that I can basically send I piece of my soul to activate a dormant one that can deal with all that."

Gilda clears her throat, "Now that I remember you never told me how all this happened."

Hunger sight, "A yes, I hope that this does not make you hate ponys too much"

Gilda narrow her eyes, "What did they do?"

Hunger looked to the side and started to sweat, already flinching for the very sure 'Gilda lash out' that was coming, "You see..."

Gilda looked at Hunger with mixed emotions, confusion, disbelief, a tinge of fury and disgust, "So you are telling me that two foals started all this?" Hunger nodded, "I knew ponys were dumb, but not THIS much."

Just at that moment, Fluttershy enter the room and flinched when she saw Gilda's face, "I- Humm, sorry?"

Before Gilda could respond, Hunger spoke, "Is not at you Fluttershy, it is because of the foals that attract the Ursa minor, by the way, what was the punishment for the kids?"

Fluttershy relaxed a little when she saw Hunger, "I-I think they had to clean the mess they caused, which was mostly just the wagon of Trixie, and they took away their dessert for a month..."

Hunger blinked.

Gilda blinked.

Lynn blinked.

Hunger manages to recuperate his composure first, "Just that? no curfew? no supervision? no written 1000 times to not enter the everfree without an adult?"

Fluttershy started to draw circles with her right foreleg, "W-well they are foals after all..."

Gilda scoffed, "Foals that almost got Hunger killed."

Fluttershy looked conflicted, with a sigh and solemn tone of voice, Hunger spoke, "at least they compensated the traveling wizard, right?"

Fluttershy looked confused, "No?" Hunger eyes got wide, and at that, she continued with more doubt, "T-Twilight said that I-it was part of her f-fault too..."

Hunger blinked, "Did she tell the foals to go find the Ursa?"

Fluttershy looked thoughtful, "No?"

Hunger narrow his eyes, "Did she encourage them to go find it?"

Fluttershy looked nervous, "I-I don't t-think so."

Hunger raises an eyebrow, "Then what did she do?"

Fluttershy bites the inside of her cheek a little, "W-well she told how she defeated an Ursa mayor, and also was very rude and boastful."

Hunger scrunched up his face, "So are you telling me that you are holding accountable a 'Traveling wizard' for doing her act and trying to look impressive?"

Fluttershy looked doubtful, "N-No...? I mean, she was very mean and she probably didn't have to have to be so much..."

Hunger just looked dumbfounded.

Gilda looked confused and stupefied.

Lynn raises an eyebrow.

Hunger shook his head, "I... I think I will have to deal with that now, I also may have to hold the dads accountable for the actions of their foal, Also the stuff of Trixie's wagon was returned, right?" Fluttershy very shyly shook her head, Hunger's expression remained neutral, while Gilda didn't seem to know how to feel, "And where is her stuff now?"

"I-I think i-it was left outside of town..."

Hunger gave a heavy sigh, "I'm sorry Fluttershy for putting you in the spot, Gilda." Hunger looked at Gilda who looked at him with a more relaxed expression, "I'm sorry for asking you this, but could you go check for that stuff? If you found something that may hold actual value, so be it sentimental or monetary, please take it to the base."

Gilda looked like she wanted to say no, but hold her tongue for a moment, then she looked at Fluttershy, "Can you take care of the dweeb for a while?"

Fluttershy flinched a little at her looked, but when she heard the words relaxed and gave a soft smile, "Of course."

Gilda gave a grateful looked and proceeded to be escorted out by Fluttershy, then Hunger hit the wall with the back of his head, "do they really have so little common sense even when dealing with their own kind?"

Lynn shrugs, "I-It appears so, m-maybe is their way?."

Hunger scrunch up his face, 'Being retarded/naive is their way?... that makes too much sense.' then Hunger just looked at the cat, and feeds her more love, the cat trembles at that, "I almost forgot to feed you."

"T-thanks."

After a while, Fluttershy come back and started to speak with Hunger, she talked about her day, and even if Hunger had to eat a little of his emotions to deal with her, he was grateful to the company.

But then she asked something that he didn't expect.

She touches her two forelegs together "Ho, and... hum, could you maybe... g-give me an s-seed of the three meat that y-you made?"

Hunger looked at her for a moment, then shook his head, "That would probably get you arrested for someone that thinks that is black magic."

Fluttershy looked confused and afraid, "W-why? it is?"

Hunger shook his head again, "Technically no, but I know from experience that ponys don't like to see a tree creating meat." She looked sad at that, "But." Fluttershy looked at her with hope now, "I can grow it for you and I can give you the meats that generate, and in case you don't believe that the meat comes from a tree, then you can come and see it with your eyes."

Fluttershy smile, "thank you."

When it was starting to get late and Fluttershy was gone making dinner, Hunger finally felt another ping of his statue, he looked through the eyes, expecting to look at Gilda, but it was three bat ponys.

The statue was close to the base, and they looked curious looking at the wooden sculpture.

9:Medical leave part 3 and reunion.

Hunger could still remember the first day that he meet what he would call 'this pack of dumb delusional suicidal idiots.'

After 'securing' the deal with Celestia, he was sent to ponyville...

It was a cold night, in the just new base of operations of ponyville three bat ponys were doing different activities, they had arrived four days ago with the task to prepare for their first expedition, and they got told that their 'Commander' should arrive today.

A bat mare with white fur and a long dark blue mane had her eyes closed, bags under her eyes, she was polishing her armor which ironically was very unfitting for her white fur, cleary the armor was for stealth, but her fur shouldn't aid in that task. When she was nodding off, suddenly her eyes shoot open and revealed a clear blue sky in her bloodshot eyes, she looked around the room, she was glad that this place was practically made for bat ponys, but it was kinda disconcerting not having any windows, "Buck me, when in hell the commander will arrive?" her voice full of nerves and tiredness, her name was Star Finder.

In the same room, a stallion was keeping himself busy doing wings push-ups, he had a defined musculature, light grey fur, and a pale blue short mane, his eyes the same color as his hair. His expression was trained to be neutral and unreadable, even when he was sweating because of the exertion of the exercise his face remained unenthusiastic, "He should arrive at any second now... or perhaps hour..." his voice was deep and didn't have any tinge of emotions contaminated it, His name was Calm Dusk.

The other mare in the room, which already had her night guard armor on and looked extremely bored, had her right hoof in her cheek she just glared at Star. Her fur was a dark shade of greyish-purple and her mane was a royal Purple color, she and her mane looked like it was a little bit shorter than most, her eyes a shimmering crimson, "you know how are these stuck-up commanders ranks, probably gonna take his sweet time to arrive, also you should do yourself a favor and take a powernap." She looked at Star up and down, "You should really have taken some sleep aids if you wanted to change into a full night shift." her voice sounded a little tomboyish and scratchy, her name was Moon flare.

Star groaned, "No kidding, but they won't sell me without a prescription and I forgot to ask in the royal armory, I don't really have the bits to go for a check-up either." Star looked at the barracks, "Maybe I could take a power nap, but I want to make a good impression, and if he found me sleeping I feel like he would make me do laps around the base all night."

Flare scoffed, "Ho please, as he would care, I bet he was practically dragged to direct this place, after all only the three of us offer to be transferred here." She looked around the reception room, and smiled, "Kinda nice, more space for us, I'm right big guy?" She looked at Dusk who only grunted, not in confirmation or in negative, he just grunted.

Star looked at the place too, "Well, I guess is a good chance to-"

Star was shut up at the sound of three nocks in the front door, Flare wipe the drool that she had on her cheek and walked to answer the door, Star Eyes widen and she fiddled to put her armor on before she open the door, her armor looked a lot more light than the nigh guard or royal guard armor, probably meaning she was a scout.

Dusk stop doing his exercises and proceeded to put his armor in a practice way, his armor being the standard version of bat ponies.

When flare was at the door, she look back to see Dusk ready and Star just dropped her helmet and cursed under her breath, Flare just roll her eyes and waited for her to put the light helmet on her head, when she finished she open the door, ready to do the standard military salute... Only to find a crate in the door and a grey pegasus flying away.

Flare raised an eyebrow, She looked at the rest of the team, "Did someone order a package?" they both shook their head, Flare even more confused at the medium wooden box, which now notice that it had air holes, "Hey, come give me a hoof." Without saying a word, Nigth proceeded to take the box with Flare and enter the main room.

Star looked curious, "Is that... a livestock box?"

They manage to hear the smallest of grunts of annoyance inside the box, Flare shrugs, "It appears so, it does have the direction of the base..." Dusk keeps a stoic expression, Star passes her tongue around her fangs, Flare just looked at the two of them and just shrugs again, "I'm gonna open it."

Star sputters at that, "W-what? Shouldn't we wait for the commander!?"

Flare didn't stop, trying to find purchase in one of the corners of the box, "The commander is not here, and maybe whatever is inside needs to be fed or something." 'That And I'm kinda curious to see what is inside of this thing.'

Star looked like she wanted to protest, but didn't find an argument good enough, so she just sigh, "Fine, but you are responsible if the commander gets mad..."

Flare just shrugs, when she swears to find something, she suddenly hears a loud *pop*, when she looked she notices Dusk opening the top part with minimal effort, She grumbles to herself, "I almost got it, fuking show-off."

But before she could complain, even more, they noticed the contents of the box.

In the box was a small little goat, with crimson eyes with slits and almost imperceptible horns on the top of his head, his fur white and mane grey.

Star looked dumbfounded and Dusk furrows his eyebrows, flare raised one of hers, "A kid?" At that, the creature looked annoyed and gave the lookers an expecting glance.

The ram was a chain from the bottom of his body to the top, and in his mount was a gag, not letting him speak.

Star was the first to act, in an instant, she manage to take the chain off the creature, not caring if he was dangerous, just caring for the fact that it was probably not older than five years old.

Before anyone could object, he was free and moving his jaw, Star in a patronizing voice pat the goat on the head while he was still in the box, "Omg, why would you send here little guy? are you going to be our pet?"

Every time Star touch his head, he flinched, then he suddenly bats the hand away, "Do not touch me without a good reason, goddammit, fuking ponys sending me like I was just fucking livestock."

The two mares open their eyes wide in surprise that he was able to speak, while Dusk just raised an eyebrow, and before they could react, the little goat jumps out of the box and start to stretch his body in an unnatural form.

Star manages to gain some of her withs, "W-What are you?"

And Flare recovers completely, "Or more importantly, WHO are you?"

Hunger looked between the two that ask him the question, "I'm in the body of a Ram and My name is Hunger, And I will assume that you are my squad."

Flare remains neutral, perhaps waiting for some kind of punchline, but after a while, Start started to shake her head in Denial, "no way... NO BUCKING WAY, I LEAVE THE DAY GUARD FOR THIS?!" Hunger raised an eyebrow at the sudden outburst, but she didn't stop, "I thought I was gonna get lead by an experiment DEMON HUNTER, and now here is a fuking animal saying is gonna lead us!?" Hunger narrows his eyes and opens his mouth in disgust, "They bucking lie to us! This thing is impossible that is older than a six-year-old and here they send us this to lead us!?"

Dusk looked disapproving at Star while Flare looked a little surprised a the outburst, but then shook her head, "Relax maybe he is just lying."

Hunger rolls his eyes and took the letter that he had down one of his forelegs, presenting it to Flare, with a little trepidation she took the letter, when she open it and looked at the royal firm of Princess Celestia, she open her eyes wide, "No way..." she started to read the contents of the letter, her hoof shaking in rage and impotence, star complexion just got worse, "NO BUCKING WAY, It is true, what in Tartarus the princess is thinking?!"

Hunger roll his eyes, "Good question, I didn't a-"

Star pointed to the Ram "Shut up! JUST, SHUT UP! I DIDN'T SIGN FOR THIS, I SIGN BECAUSE I WANTED TO PROVE TO MYSELF AND THE OTHERS THAT... UGH, WHY I'M TALKING TO YOU!?"

She was to stomp out of there when Flare threw the scroll to the floor, "Buck this, supposedly today we were about to get some action, not foal sitting a bucking ram, I don't know all of you but I will get some."

Hunger opens his eyes wide, "Wait-!"

Not hearing his words, Flare took her horseshoes and wing blades, Star looked like she thought for a moment then nodded and grab a spear that she had close by and fallow Flare, Hunger looked dumfounded, and when he was about to follow them, hoofs stop him, "Tell me ram, what happened to your species?"

Hunger looked up to see Dusk giving him a neutral stare, Hunger looked at the stallion for a moment, then the suicidal mares that are leaving his sight, "The rams were driven to practical extinction, I'm not allowed to say by what, but that is the best answer that you are gonna get out of me, now help me stop those idiots."

Hunger tried to bypass the hoof of the colt, but then he was pushed back, "Then is better that you stay here, I will make sure that they come back safely."

Hunger blinked at the sudden push that made him fall to the ground, when he managed to recuperate himself he saw how he was already at the front door, "You idiot, You can't protect them if you don't k-" but he didn't listen, he closes the door and Hunger heard a click, "W-what?! YOU FUKING MORON, HOW I'M SUPPOSED TO REACH, I HAVE TO BODY OF A FUKING KID GODDAMMIT, UGH." Hunger run at full speed and try to reach by jumping, but it was too far for him to reach.

"THOSE FUKING COCKSUCKERS." as fast as his tiny body could, he tried to push the box where he had come from, but it still had his chains and in his little body he couldn't move it, "You have to be kidding me!"

Hunger looked around, trying to think of a way where could fix this.

'I need to eat to grow something... They better had filled the pantry as I fuking ask for.'

Hunger had managed to open the door, It took him a while, how long? he didn't know, he didn't have time to check the clock.

His tiny body overworking itself, his legs burn him and he felt pressure growing in his chest with the burn of his lungs, his back hurt because he force his body to grow something that was not ready to grow in him yet.

He thought many times of just letting them go to a secure death, of just waiting for them to disappear and let his life be easier, but when he was about to give up on devouring the food, he remember the sun bitch and how sure he was going be put to blame even when they literally try to kill themself.

So he had to do something.

Even if it was to bring their body back because then the methods of their dead wouldn't coincide with his tiny body.

It was better than nothing.

After entering the everfree he follows the new tracks of ponys, he was biting the inside of his cheek to keep his concentration, the dirt dirting his hoofs, his eyes getting blurry from the overexertion.

'I HATE BEING A FUCKIN KID' his mind screamed because knew better than waste oxygen, he tried his best to remember the way outside of the forest, hoping that his sense of direction didn't get rusty or ruined after what he did to survive the seal.

On the way, he found bodies of minor demons, nothing big, all of them small fries, they were lucky that didn't find anything major... then he felt it, the sense of incredible hunger that even in his weak state he could feel at full force, he needed to speed up, but his body couldn't go any faster.

'I FUKING HATE THIS FUKING SMALL BODY.'

When he felt like he was about to fall unconscious because of the lack of oxygen, he saw three blots of colors in the distance, he knew it was the bat ponys.

'Fuck, if I remember well, that thing can't hear or see, only vibrations of the floor.'

using all the oxygen that he could waste, he screamed "WAIT, DON'T KEEP GOING, THERE IS A HALF-COMBINED DEMON THERE."

He looked at how they stopped, taking a deep breath he manage to get some of his vision and strength and proceeded to sprint again, the first voice to greet him was the neutral one of the stallion, "What are you doing here? how did you get out?"

Hunger put himself in front of the Hidden demon and the squad, "That is not important, you ca-"

The voice of flare interrupts him, "I will not let a foal tell me what to do."

She tried to pass by him, but Hunger follow her and try to push her, "Stop!, that is practically a full aspect! you are not ready for that!"

Annoyed, Flare just pushes him away with a little too much force, "If you are so scared then go back with mama, let the adults handle the demon hunting."

Hunger falls to the ground, his body failing to work properly, he heard Star huff, "Don't interfere."

Hunger again tried to stand up, but again his body didn't respond as he wanted, He heard the stallion get close, "why did you come? you are still not ready."

Hunger grits his teeth at the frustration, "no you fuking moron, listen to me, all of you are not fuking ready!" finally he manages to stand up.

The forest seemed to have a life of its own, moving shadows shifting around them, again he heard Star, "I'm tired of people telling me that, I WILL PROVE THEM WRONG."

Hunger shook his head, "YOU ARE NOT LISTENING, WHY AREN'T YOU LISTENING!?" Hunger took a deep breath and tried to relax while he felt around to find the danger, before he could feel it clearly, now it was muffled, he had the smallest of clues of where it was, but probably it have activate his aspect to hide their presence.

The stallion put a hoof on his shoulder, his voice filled with a tinge of compassion, "Listen, I understand how you feel, but you have to go back."

Hunger shook his head, "No..." The stallion looked like he wanted to object, but then he continues, "Is too late, if we leave now... is gonna follow us." The stallion looked like he wanted to say something, but Hunger interrupt him again, "Can't you fucking listen!?, use your bloody ears!"

The stallion looked confused, he tried to, but there was nothing, "I think is just your imagination, don't let y-"

"No you fuking twat!, YOU CAN'T HEAR ANYTHING AT ALL RIGHT?!" The stallion looked confused, then hunger pick up a stone and throw it to a tree 5 meters away, the stallion looked at the stone, expecting a tump, only to don't hear anything, even when the rock hit the floor.

For the first time, his face shows emotions, his eyes going wide, his ears trying to move around to find any sound, to hear the crickets or the wind, he looked at the two mares which were getting away, and he saw his mouth moving but no sound was coming out, none that he could hear, "What is going on?"

"Go with them, it is gonna ignore me since I have a hand" The stallion looked at the kid by his side, confused, but now that he was aware of the danger he could feel how the fur on his back was standing up, cold sweat coming out and his instinct trying to tell him that something was wrong, he needed to act, and when he saw at the mare for a moment and then the little ram, he was surprised to not see him, he wanted to panic, but he maintained calm and hoped that the words of the ram where true.

Running fast while he tried to keep aware of his surrounding with the little senses he had left, he manage to be by the side of the two mares, they looked at him and how he was paranoically looking around, Flare talked, "What happened?"

The voice of the stallion remained controlled and measured, taking his spear by his wing claw, he looked around, "There is something close..."

Flare snorted, "W-what? really? did the little foal manage to spook you?"

Star spoke, "Please, he is just a foal, he fears all-"

Dusk silently her by hitting a big stone and aiming at a far tree, the two of them were surprised and looked at the hitting spot, Flare ready herself, "did you see something?!

He keeps his guard up, "Is not that, the thing is that you can't hear the things far away... or the wind for that matter."

Star and Flare looked confused, The ears of Flare moved, "Wait... It is true, it is too quiet..."

Star prepares herself, "what is going on?!"

At the start they didn't have a formation, when Dusk noticed this, he spoke calmly, "Make a triangle formation!" they doubt for a moment...

A moment too much.

Suddenly star feels incredible pain in her side, her light armor doesn't quite manage to save her from the blow.

Later she hears something getting broken, and she screams expecting pain corresponding to a broken bone, but there is only the dull ache of her side getting hit, when she opens her eyes she sees she got hit by the butt of the spear of Dusk, the spear which lies now broken.

Dusk and flare seem trying to look around, star stands up "w-what happened?"

Flare speaks with a trembling voice, "I-I don't know, I saw a shadow jumping to you, but then Dusk move you out of the way, before I could attack the shadow it was already away!"

Star fiding her own spear in the ground tries to find the enemy too, in the panic of the situation forgetting to be in the triangle position to cover all sides.

Flare's heart was pumping blood fast, it was true that she fight with the demons in the entry, but this time was different, she felt it, her hair standing up in attention, her cold sweat, the feeling that someone was staring at her with the intention to not only kill but to rip her apart... but no matter what she did, she was unable to find him.

The voice of that "Child" echoed in her head, 'YOU ARE NOT READY.' 'WHY WON'T YOU LISTEN.' 'HE IS PRACTICALLY A FULL ASPECT.' words of her tribe started to come back now that her life was in danger.

Thestrals once hunted the creatures of the night side by side with Princes Luna, knowledge was lost but some remain.

One of them was "the more ' pieces' of their aspect they had, the more powerful they were."

Terrible foes were the ones with a full aspect, which made her think of how accurate was 'practically a full one.

She still was alive! she still could survive if it was not an instant death! right?

...

Death.

She dodge to the side by pure instinct, but instinct was not good enough.

She felt a blunt hit to her side, she was half hoping that was Dusk again, maybe he pushed her to the side.

She was not so lucky.

The creature learn it know knew who had the sharpest senses, so it acted accordingly.

It hide its presence until it was in position, then in a flash jumped aiming at Flare, Dusk tried to help her, but that was a mistake, he was so preoccupied with helping her that he didn't see the sudden appendage hit him in the chest, while another of that appendage tried to hit Flare, she tried to dodge, but she was hit in the side, in the armor.

Surely that armor should had save her from the blow, right?

It was true, it manage to absorb most of the blow, but a great dent in her right flank was the price.

she hit a tree just like Dusk, his chest plate managing to save his ribs, but the pain was still there.

Star froze when she saw her two companions get hit and practically fall to the floor unconscious.

She kept telling the others that she would prove herself as capable as the others.

Not be mistaken, she is capable, but the reality was that she was never in a true fight to the death before... and even worse, a monster like this, she manage to see the creature, a creature with a lot of hands which appears to be like the minotaurs, but there was nobody, there were only hands.

Hundreds of them, many different, every appendage moving as they had the same mind, working together to move in strange ways without doing the minimum of errors in their movement.

She was unable to move, before the demons they killed made sense, they had eyes, sometimes they walked on four or two legs, and they had one mouth, but this... this didn't have any of the common things that made her understand that was a living creature.

Her mind didn't manage to recuperate in time to make her move.

Not even the scream of her companions snap her to her senses.

With a full body slam, she was crushed into a tree, but it didn't stop there, the hands using the tree as a base hugged her to it, and with the strength of a crocodile maw, they started to crush her, a piercing scream manages to scape her lugs before the pressure was too much to even scream.

Flare tried to stand up but her injured leg was unable to move, she was about to just stay there in shock at what she was seeing, but she saw how blood started to get out of star's mouth and maybe her bones or the bark of the tree was starting to give up, then she remember something important.

'You have wing blades you bucking idiot!'

In a swift movement, the two contraptions of her wing activate and two blades extend, in a quick flap of her wings she flies directly at the creature trying to crush his new teammate.

she was expecting it to dodge, maybe even get hit.

But all she got was her body stopped in midair, many hands grabbing her by the same blades that she tried to cut the creature, before she could react, she was pulled into it and hugged by the barrel.

She tried to struggle, but a sudden pain in her wing stop her for a second... Her eyes opened wide, the creature slowly was preparing to rip her wings.

The wings that she was so proud of, the wings that she used to wield her main weapon and main way of moving.

She was scared, but maybe thanks to the adrenaline and line of thought, she manage to remember something vital, her wing blades were her main weapon, but she still had her hoof daggers.

Making pressure with the frog of her hoofs, the dagger suddenly injects out, stabbing the hands that were grabbing them.

She could swear that a shriek came out of the creature, later she was on the ground next to the Star, the creature hiding again in the shadows.

Falling to the ground, her body manage to stop pumping so much adrenaline, and once the stupor of the moment was gone she felt it.

Her wing was killing her... when she looked at the base of it, she manage to see that her left-wing base was torn a little, and probably wouldn't hold her weight if she tried to fly, she could only hope with proper treatment it wouldn't leave any sequels.

She knew that she was still not out of the woods, so trying her best to balance her weight, she manage to use her three good hoofs to stand up.

When she looked at Star, she saw how she didn't stand up, her eyes white, telling her that she probably pass out of shock.

when she saw Dusk, she saw him crumple on the ground, grabbing his uncovered chest which had an ugly bruise on it, when she saw the place next to him, there was the chest plate with a dent on it.

She shook her head, she had to concentrate, they still were two standing, they still could get out of there with Star! they only had to deal with this thing!... she moved to Star's side and looked around.

Tension ensues for a while, Dusk managing to recover but not risking getting close to Flare, having his backside to a tree.

They moved their ears from side to side, uselessly trying to hear something, anything at all.

But then Flare notices something wrong.

It was not the enemy.

It was something missing, to be precise the tip of the spear of Calm Dusk.

Before she could warm her partner, it was too late, like an arrow, the tip came out of the left of Dusk, hitting and managing to pierce his armor, he let a grunt of surprise and pain, but not wanting to get the drop in him, he looked to his left.

It was only a diversion.

Flare was unable to reach him before the creature did, not with her wings unusable like this.

The creature using the distraction rapidly moves to the right of him and takes to the ground, before he could react, he falls to his side, provoking the tip of the spear to go even deeper inside him.

Thanks to the blinding pain, he was unable to dodge the direct hit to the head that the creature gave him.

Flare didn't know what to do, if she threw her hoof daggers she would be helpless against the creature's attack.

She was to much hurt to run there and stop it.

One of the hands put all his fingers together and extended, making something like a spear, probably it would be easily deflected by the armor of Dusk, but he didn't have the chest plate.

Flare manage to scream a "No!" before the creature started to move its hand.

Then in a flash, a white blur moved to the center of the mass.

The hands moved in an instant trying to intercept the projectile, but it was too sharp, that only worked to slow it down a little before it impacted the mass of hands.

Flare's eyes open wide and looked in the direction where the projectile had come, there saw the little Ram with blood coming from his mouth, a glare directed at the creature, it was showing his sharps teths which were now missing one of the bigger ones... and in his back, it had a black hand?

Flare was confused, she could swear that the teeth of the ram were like the ones of a pony.

But before she could ponder even more, she finally manage to hear how the sounds of nature came back in an instant.

A piercing whale came of the creature which scamper away.

Flare couldn't help but get hope in her chest, they had won, right? the creature had run away from the serious wound, right?

but before she could celebrate the voice of Hunger took her out of her stupor

"We need to hide now!" he run to Dusk's side, when she saw how the hand grab him she flinched for a moment, but when she recovered she saw how he took his armor off, flip him to his not injured side, then he proceeded to move it slowly away of the place.

Flare woke from her stupor and flexed her frog, in an instant the dagger disappear and she put Star in her back, she cringed when she brush in her tear wing, but she mare up and fallow the little ram, not caring anymore about how small it was.

In a moment, they hid under a hole in a dead tree, with some effort Hunger aided her in putting Star down, the last to enter was Flare.

They were breathing heavily, Hunger looking outside of the hole, Flare had to ask, "What in the buck was that!?"

She cover her mouth knowing that screaming was not a good idea, Hunger looked at her and shook his head, his expression stern, "I called it Limb ripper... Also, scream if you want, it already started to hunt us again, so our sound doesn't matter."

Flare stiffened at that, "W-what!?" Flare tried to hear the wind or nature, but she didn't hear any of them, just like when the fight started, "W-What we will do!?"

Hunger got close to the hurt companions, "For starters, I gotta see how badly hurt they are."

She notice how his hand was touching the floor, for her apparently convulsing, "W-what the fuck happened to you!? It was that thing!?"

Hunger Ignores her for some seconds, then while he uses his hoofs he checks for the damage, "Is copying the vibrations that we are doing, it should hide our presence of the creature's senses, I kinda needed a small space like this to effectively worked."

She was confused, but before she asked more, she saw his grim expression, "S-something wrong?"

Hunger lick the gum of his recently ripped teeth, then looked at Flare, "The guy won't have any serious organ damage, but a major vein was struck, and the spear is not really helping to keep it plug." Flare wanted to ask him how he knew, but then remember what happened the last time they didn't listen, Hunger Continues, "This one has a pierced lung and many fractures all around her body, that and internal bleeding which if you see her lips" Hunger pointed to them, Flare notice how they were a little purple, Means that if we don't patch them up, they guy will die in approx 2 hours and 32 minutes, while the mare can survive but it will have permanent damage probably to her brain if we don't fix her body so oxygen may reach every part of her body as it should."

Flare got pale, she could believe what she was hearing, 'Buck, how all when to Tartarus so fast!' She looked at the ram, which looked like it knew what he was talking about, "Can't you do anything at all?!"

Hunger shook his head, "No in this state, I still don't recuperate full control over my aspect to manually feed her cells or to make her heal properly, and you all didn't give me time to prepare a medic kit too."

Flare bite her lip and looked at her hurt wings, "M-maybe I can fly back to base and get you one?"

Hunger scoffed, "You would be lucky if you manage to get out of the forest with your wing still attach, and if you over worker you may lose that wing."

"Then what we will do!?"

Hunger looked at the two hurt persons, "We could A, pray that the thing doesn't find us until the morning-"

Flare looked mad, "No bucking way, that would take too long!"

Without even flinching, Hunger furrowed his eyebrows, "Or B, we would have to kill that thing."

Flare lose all the wind in her sails, she looked two her squad teammates and then to the outside of the hole, "A-and how would we do that?!"

Hunger huffed, "I manage to eat the body of the things you leave behind, it gave me enough juice to shoot one of my tooths like it was a bullet, but it won't be enough if I don't know where it is..." he furrowed his eyebrows even more, "and I may know a way to help me kill it before it gets to us..."

Flare looked hopeful, "How!?"

Hunger sighs in defeat... "you see..."

All after that, so be it for Hunger or Flare, it was all a blur and fogy, they knew that they manage to kill the creature, how they managed to get away with the two unconscious teammates, How Hunger manage to patch them enough in the base so they may not have any permanent damage.

Then how he contacted the castle so they may send medics.

And the rest was history.

Now in front of the statue where all of his squad was, he was kinda impressed that they didn't quit when less than a month ago they were hit with a close encounter with death, he had to give them credit where he could.

They had clearly a wide backpack where surely they had their armor and other supplies.

Dusk had an ugly scar on his stomach while the other looked mostly unharmed.

He still thought that there were dumb suicidal idiots though.

Star got close, "It's my idea or the eyes just get a little brighter?"

Flare looked directly at the statue... he could swear that her eyes were a shade more clear of crimson now, "Yea, I think so."

Hunger clears his throat, "Hi, welcome back-"

The two mares jump at his voice and Dusk just raised his eyebrows, Flare glares at the statue, "Hunger, what the buck?"

The statue snorted, "Sorry for welcoming you back, it was very out of the line for me."

Star just looked confused, "I think she means the fact that you look like a statue now, sir."

Flare nodded, Hunger sighs, "Show a monkey technology and it would think it is magic..."They all looked offended, "No I'm not, in fact, a statue, this is a statue where I'm sending these messages, I'm indisposed at the moment."

Flare raised an eyebrow, star manage to speak, "Everything ok sir?"

"I will be fine, I should go to the base in some hours now, also if you see a griffin there called 'Gilda', you shall not bother her."

Star saluted firmly, the others when saw this and follow her lead, "Yes sir."

Hunger was really pleased that they were in fact, being respectful, "also, in my office, there should be a compendium of the demons of the area, read it while you don't have nothing to do, now I gotta go, I'm getting tired"

When his senses were back to normal, he saw one of Gilda's yellow eyes, second, he felt like one claw was forcing open his right eye, "are you there dweeb?"

Hunger tried to blink, but his eyes were kept open, "Yes, why?"

Gilda moved her head away, her face had a little worry but now it came back to normal, "Well, having in mind that I called your name for like 2 minutes, and you didn't respond, I guessed that something was wrong."

Hunger smiled, "Aww, you c-" Gilda cover his mouth with her right claw, then pointed with her eyes to the other side of the bed, when Hunger looked he saw Fluttershy's which was giving a soft smile.

Hunger was kinda glad that the full 'I don't care for sappy stuff' Gilda was back, it just prove his hypothesis that she was probably with the guard down because of her sleepness drunkenness, Gilda clear her throat and spoke, "I already pick up the stuff that I found and dropped in your old room."

Gilda took out her claw, Hunger was smiling at her, "Thanks Gilda, do you mind giving me a piggy ride? I think it is time that I take my leave, the last thing I want is to overstay my welcome."

Gilda looked happy, Hunger manage the hear the voice Fluttershy whisper, "Is really not trouble at all... I wouldn't mind if you stayed for a while."

Gilda looked at Fluttershy, clearly that she was unable to listen, "What did you say?"

Fluttershy hides her face behind her mane, "N-nothing..."

Hunger manages to look at her, "Don't worry, this time I will not run from you when you try to speak to me." that made her look a little better, but she still looked sad, "And I promise that I will visit if I can."

That did the trick, she gave a small soft smile, "Okay... you are welcome to come at any time." When Gilda was about to take the sheets off him, Fluttershy stop her, "Y-you c-can keep them for now if you want..."

Hunger smiled at her, "Thank you."

Gilda smiled at her too, and pick up Hunger, "Dweeb, I swear that every time I pick you up you are lighter."

Hunger snorted, "What, Do you want some tips to lose weight?"

Gilda scoffed, and walked down the stairs, "I'm perfectly fine at my actual weight..." then she stopped for a moment, "I'm not fat, right?"

Hunger rolls his eyes, "No Gilda, you are fine."

Gilda gave a cheeky smile, "See? I knew it."

When they were passing through the living room, Hunger heard the voice of Angel, his voice with a tinge of disappointment, "Wait, are you leaving?"

Since Gilda couldn't understand the rabbit, Hunger spoke, "Wait a moment, Angel is speaking to me." Gilda stopped and raised an eyebrow when she saw the little bunny, "And Angel, here I thought you would be happy that I would have gotten out of your hair."

Angel gave an annoyed huff... then a sheepish smile, "Well to tell you the truth is that I kinda enjoyed speaking to another pony that was not Fluttershy... Even if you are a Ram."

Hunger just roll his eyes, "Come on, is not like I wouldn't try to come to visit, I already promised that I will come again when I can to Fluttershy."

Angel gave him a knowing smile, "I'm sure you will, bye."

Hunger saw how the bunny scampered away, he didn't like the smile that it gave him, but he was not in any condition to follow him to ask him, "Ok, you can keep going, thank you."

Fluttershy came right behind them and said goodbye by waving her hoof to them, "Goodbye, please come visit again... If you don't mind of course."

When they were out of earshot, Gilda spoke, "She is not all that bad, normally I would get annoyed by that kind of demeanor, but she is ok in my book."

Hunger smiled, "Glad that you are making more friends."

Gilda scoffed at that, "Dweeb, please, I hardly would call that Friendship."

Hunger just rolled his eyes, "Well, baby steps Gilda, baby steps."

There they stayed in comfortable silence, that until Hunger felt a ping of someone trying to open the front door, then he groans, "I should probably make a magical key too..."

Gilda gave him a sideglance, "What?"

Hunger sighs, "Just please, pick up the pace."

Gilda raised an eyebrow, but didn't ask, she was about to grab him and fly the rest of the way, but then remember the first reaction that she had that day... That and how she was pretty sure that he would hate heights, even more, having in mind that he almost died because of them recently.

So she just pick up the pace.

Hunger looked at how Lynn was following them very closely, he almost forgot about her.

After a while, they were at the entrance, a thing that he was thankful for since he could feel like they were trying to force the door open.

When he arrived he heard the voice of Flare, "What are you waiting for!?, help me out here!"

Hunger groans loudly, "Stop, goddamit, just stop, the notification is starting to get annoying!"

Flare stopped trying to rip the door off the hinges, "W-what? the griffon?"

Gilda stopped a few steps from them, still hiding Hunger in the sheets, "Sup!, the name Is Gilda!"

Star looked confused, "W-what? you just sounded different?"

Hunger sighed, "Gilda, please show me to them."

Gilda smirked at that, moving the body to the side, showing Hunger, "Here is the baby."

Hunger groans, "Come on Gilda, don't embarrass me in front of the others, this is the second time that this happens in front of them." Flare looked like she was doing her best not to laugh, while Star saluted alongside Dusk, Flare cleared her throat in an attempt to swallow her laughter and When she saw her companions, she follows their lead, Hunger snorted, "at ease."

They stop saluting, Flare was the first to dare to speak, with clear amusement in her voice, "So any reason why are wrapped like a baby Sir?"

At that, Star gave a glare to Flare, while Hunger thought for a moment, "Well having in mind that some parts of my body still are dead and need to get a kick start in the heat, I would say it helps me heal."

Flare's smile dropped in an instant, all three females ask at the same time, "Dead?"

At that moment Flare's eyes finally manage to see how his horns were bigger than before... and one was missing, and the braking point didn't look clean at all, "Sir... what happened?"

Hunger tried to shrug, but that hurt his back more than he thought it would, so he only leave a hiss of pain, before someone could ask something, he spoke, "I will give a debriefing in a moment when we are inside, but basically, I fell from the sky after an Ursa mayor hit me, then when I hit the ground all my organs become the equivalent of a smoothie, then I had to make my cells to eat the broken and dead ones so I may actually survive, which cause my body to get a little small again."

Gilda just gave a dumbfounded expression, while the others got their eyes wide, Flare spoke, "W-what? How?"

Hunger looked at Star, "Well, how did they fix up Star?"

Star looked surprised that she was put on the spot, but spoke "Well, they kinda had to put the bigger parts of my bones back in their place, then after securing it and extracting the ones that couldn't be put back, I was cast a spell which helps the bones to not move, then I was fed a potion that would reunite the bones and heal them together."

Hunger deadpan, "And the short answer?"

Star looked confused, then after an awkward silence she murmured, "Magic?"

"Yuperuny, I used what for all of you would be magic."

Star and Dusk looked like they were fine with that answer, but Flare just furrow her eyebrows, "And you couldn't have done the same with us before?"

Hunger rolls his eyes, "One, I can't exactly instruct your body to rebuild itself when I don't know your body, second, You would have to be by my side until you fully healed, third, I Didn't have a lot of control over my powers when we meet, so no, I couldn't, I am good at cheating dead and life, not at making miracles."

Flare raised an eyebrow, "Okay, now I don't know if you are bucki-"

Before she could finish, she was hit in her side by Star, "It is understandable sir, after all, you did stabilize us, trying to explain to us medical jargon must not be very easy."

Flare winced at the hit, "Yeah, whatever."

Hunger cleared his throat, "As lovely as it is the night, I think is about time we get inside."

Flare jumped at the change of subject pretty easily, "well, I tried to open the door, but the key won't even fit."

Hunger chuckles, "I will explain during the debriefing, for now." HUnger uses his magic to open the door, he hissed a little because of the force he had to use, but got his bearing back quickly, "Let's enter."

Flare sputters, "What? It was that easy?!, wait... Did you use magic!?"

Hunger rolled his eyes, "Debriefing, now go to the canteen and eat something if you want, I need to check with the patients for now."

Flare Looked like she wanted to protest, but after Star and Dusk saluted, Star bite her by the tail and start to drag her inside, she protest but don't give a major fight.

Gilda stayed looking for a moment there, "So who are they?"

Hunger just snorts, "Yeah, I forgot to tell you who they are, Technically they are my squad, but I tell you the details later, I want to check with Panther."

Gilda just shrugs, "you better, or It's gonna be a very awkward sleep in here."

Hunger was about to give a normal response, but then he thought he needed a little payback, "Don't worry, they probably won't hear your mo-"

The feathers of Gilda stand up, and he could feel her flush even from where he was, "DWEEB I SWEAR I WILL DROP YOU IF YOU FINISH THAT!"

Hunger just snorted.

When they arrive at the corridor of the infirmary, Hunger noted Nevermore looking sadly at the broken statue...is he crying? 'o shit, right, I told him that...' "Nevermore?"

The crow stopped crying for a moment, then a black shadow shot directly at his head, which made him panic a little bit, Thinking that maybe Nevermore would take his eyes, but then he felt how this was hugging the top of his head, "HUNGER! You are alive!"

His manly voice threw him in a loop again, but he was getting used to it, "Yea, me too, I will guess that the statues crack?"

Nevermore nodded into Hunger's head, "Yes! you told me that if the statue broke it meant that you were dead! and wend I checked it this afternoon, it was!"

Hunger chuckles at that, Nevermore stops hugging him and didn't look amused, "Yea, that was not because I died, it was because Gilda broke it in two."

Gilda stopped walking to the bed of Panther and stiffen at that, "A-are you speaking of the statue?"

Nevermore raised an eyebrow and looked at Gilda, then shooked his head and looked seriously at Hunger "... If I were your familiar... would I be able to feel when you die?"

Hunger just snorted, "Yes we are speaking of the statue, no, you are not in trouble, and also, yes Nevermore, you would be able to feel my death, and also you would know my position most of the time, the only exception is when I wish to hide it from you... Also, you could speak telepathically to me and also may speak all idioms that I know."

Nevermore nodded, looking very conflicted, "And also count with an extended lifespan... right?"

Hunger sight, While Gilda looked confused, it was not the first time that she heard one side of the conversation of Hunger with animals, but still make her curious.

Hunger looked directly at Nevermore, "yes, you would have a very long lifespan, it would only change if I were to die or I took the benefits from you."

For a normal person that would be a great deal, but Nevermore looked more conflicted than before, but then shook his head and looked with resolution at Hunger, "I noticed something when I thought that you were dead, At that moment I was truly sad and felt alone again." Hunger looked at the swollen eyes of the crow, his eyes full of determination, "If it means to protect and care for my only new family, then I will become your familiar."

Hunger eyes went wide, "A-are you sure?" Nevermore nodded, Hunger smiled, "Then I will make the ritual in front of the others, they may need in the future to have one too."

Nevermore smiled, then proceeded to stand up in the only horn of Hunger, Gilda spoke, "Dweeb? what were you talking about?"

Hunger noticed that they were beside the gurney of Panther, "you will see later, now do me a favor and put me beside Panther."

Gilda took Hunger, but first, she put her in her claws very much like he was a newborn in the arms of her mother, "Why, did the little baby want to see the Panther?" Hunger roll his eyes, seeing like her teasing didn't work, Gilda just snorted, then place him by the side of Panther.

Hunger proceeded to lean his head in Panther, "It was time that you came back." his voice sounded strained, and he was giving heavy breaths, "here I thought that you would leave me without treatment."

Hunger rolls his eyes, "Well, excuse me for nearly dying and not being able to come in two days." Hunger concentrated on his power and reach out to him, his new organs were overworked and the cell was noticing that they weren't his, starting to reject the vital organs, Hunger groaned and concentrated, infusing the organs with the 'essence' of Panther, later he cleanse his body manually and recover a little the cells of the organs.

Panther let a groan of satisfaction, "That is a lot better, it really was starting to get annoying how much my insides burn." he still sounded tired, but he was not breathing so heavily.

Hunger just huffed, "Ho shut up you big baby, my organs no long ago were pudding, and do you hear me bitching about it?" Gilda flinched at that, she was still not used to hearing how Hunger's body was so badly injured and how he survived.

Panther just snorted, "Well excuse me 'Mr. I passed 400 years in a bowl of acid', but not everyone can get used that that level of pain." Hunger's face suddenly changes to one of seriousness, the air becomes heavy and everyone in the room started to have a cold sweat... All except Panther, which had a face mirroring Hunger, "sorry, I overstepped."

Hunger leaves a shaking sigh, and the vibe of the place goes back to normal, "Dweeb? All good?"

Hunger nodded, "Yea, let's get out of here and go to the debriefing, my body still needs to rest."

Gilda nodded and pick up Hunger, after leaving him in her back, she goes to the canteen, fallow by nevermore and Lynn.

The crow noticed the Cat, "Hmm? who are you?" the cat acknowledges him but does not speak, Nevermore tilts his head.

Since he was in the head of Hunger he manages to hear him, "Lynn will help me with some stuff in the future, I will show you who she is later, but she is not able to understand you for now."

The raven looked confused, "That... Is not normal, but I guess I'm fine with that."

After a while, they arrive at the location, before Gilda flashed her light, she saw the 3 pairs of eyes glow in the dark, when she got closer all of the flinched a the change of lighting, Flare groaned and spoke, "Buck me, please tell me that she is not gonna stay for long..."

Gilda looked annoyed, but before she could give her a sharp remark, Hunger beat her to the punch, "That really depends on Gilda, I will not kick her out for now, even more, when she is now my le- hoofs, I mean hoofs."

Flare just groans a little more, but doesn't speak, Gilda just smiled a little at Hunger, and without much effort, she sits him at the table, then she sits behind him in a chair.

Hunger proceeds to use his magic to take the sheets off him, showing his irregular chest full of bruises, and his stiff back legs which had some black dots, Star flinched, "That... that not looks right."

Flare looks closer, "Yea, I guess not."

Dusk looked neutral but It was obvious that he was looking at the back legs, "necrosis?"

Hunger nodded, "Yes, I was able to not let deteriorate most of the dead cells, and also stop their digestion of them by external means, but I'm not perfect, my 'concentration' and power are not at my peak and I also need to sleep."

Flare stood up in her chair and touched one of the ends of his back legs, she retire the hoof immediately because of how cold they were, then frown, and touched again, "Buck, they are too cold."

Hunger nodded, "Yes, where it stands, I will be able to fix my body to 'working' in 3 days, so I will need you to do something to keep the most daring demons at bay."

All of the bats ponys flinched at that, and Star's voice got shaky, "W-We won't have to f-fight other like t-that one, right?

"Hunger shooked his head, "No... for now anyways, I just need you to put what left repellent I have, but let's speak about that later, now let me bring you up to speed."

He explained all the events that happened.

How he worked a little in a way to more permanently keep demons at bay.

"so you are making runes that should make them keep to certain zones?"

"If they worked like they should, yes, but I need to round up the compatible ones together so they may hunt each other, the thing with demons is that they will not cause damage to their aspect of they to kill each other in certain conditions."

Flare raised an eyebrow, "Like which?"

"If they need it to eat, If they do not do it out of malice, if they only defend themself if they don't kill out too much of them... there are other methods, but that are the most important ones, I think that happens because when a demon kills another, instantly at that moment, a powerful force makes sure that another of the same type is born, if not, a devil will be born."

Star gulped at that, "A devil? what is that?"

Hunger sighs, "They are... the consequences of killing too many demons of the same type, they are born by the remnants of the negative thoughts of the battle in which they died and the aspect they represent..."

They all looked confused, Dusk had a serious expression, "they are stories, in my tribe... of creatures that supposedly were demons... but that they were a lot more crooked and powerful."

Hunger nodded, "Yes, they are bad news, I still can't make a new instrument that let me know where they are, but I can feel how they are about to start being born again, the worst part is that they will only let the demons of their aspect be born if they noticed that is 'safe' to them to be delivered again or when they are killed."

Flare spoke, "It is safe to kill them?"

Hunger face didn't change, "Yes and no, if a devil is killed, the aspect that they represent will not get worse, but they will 'evolve' so if they need to be born again, they will not die so easily in the same way that they were killed... but where are losing focus, let's keep going with the debriefing."

He told them how a pink mare keep trying to follow him, and how he had to use all his skills to manage to avoid her, now he always makes sure that she is around 20 meters away or has something obstructing her view.

All three ponys blinks in confusion, while Gilda snorted, "Dweeb, I think that was Pinkie Pie."

Hunger blinked, "You mean that pony that keeps pestering with your alone time with Rainbow?"

Gilda laugh a little, "I can't believe you manage to avoid her, how did you do it?"

Hunger thought for a moment, "Her 'Hunger' is very particular, and also fuking scary, I literally feel how she somehow teleports around, but thankfully, when she 'teleports' I can feel the location where she will appear before she actually there, so I just dodge her by just running away when she does that."

Gilda laugh harder, "dude, I wish I had that power."

Star speaks up, "Hum, Sir? may I speak freely?"

Hunger raises an eyebrow, "Sure, go ahead."

Star clears her throat, "I think... she only wanted to give you a 'welcome to ponyville party'"

Hunger stay still for a moment, "A party?" he stays still for a moment more, But then Gilda manages to perceive an imperceptible shudder that he did, "Like, full of ponys?"

All the bat ponys raised an eyebrow, "Yes? that happens to us anyways."

Gilda noticed that Hunger shudders harder, while the bat ponys noted that he starts to have a cold sweat, "Thanks, but no thanks, I really don't deal well with large crowds... of ponys, thank god I fallow my senses and I hide from her the first time I felt her."

The bat pony exchanged looks, Flare spoke, "Sir... do you have something against ponys?"

Hunger deadpan at her, "Flare... they literally sent me chain in a box here when I supposedly have to command you..."

Gilda look flabbergasted, and while the bat ponys winced at the memory and the first impression that it gave them, Gilda hit the table, "THEY DID WHAT?!"

Hunger just gave a heavy sigh, "They indeed treat me like I was an animal, scratch that, probably an animal would have a smoother ride than me, I literally remember being dropped like 20 times on my way here, thankfully, the chains where really thigh, so I didn't hit the walls a-"

"dweeb..." Hunger's blood had gone cold, he slowly looked at Gilda, the face of pure fury that she had and the vein in her forehead was a comically big blood vessel treating to pop, it would be extremely funny to Hunger if it was not incredibly terrifying to be in front of, "of who was the great idea?"

Hunger just stared at the void of her eyes... and the void stare back, Hunger blinked and broke the spell on him, "I think I overhear the name of someone called Glorious Armor and Chancellor Neighsay, something that I was clearly nothing more than a farm animal and stuff."

The three bat ponys flinched, even more, Flare gave a sigh of defeat "Ok, now I get why you don't like ponys... Is not like the night guard is seen more than a group of bloodsuckers."

Gilda had a far looked in the distance, "How important is he?"

Hunger gave her a deadpan, "No, I can't let you kill him, not because I like them, believe me when I say that the world would be a better place without racists like them, but more in the sense that I know that they are high in the chain food, and if you were caught you would be in serious trouble."

Gilda gave him a defiant look, but after he didn't budge even in her death glare, she sighed, "Fine, but if he causes more trouble and he is in the way, I can't promise that I will contain myself."

"Before my squad loses their shit, don't go saying things that probably count like a felony in front of technically 'guards'."

Flare just smiled, "Nah sir, it is fine, He had made big trouble for us thestrals, so we are very aware of his xenophobic tendencies, probably would be called a hero in our ranks."

Hunger rolls his eyes, "Yea, but don't let actual ponys hear that, most of them are pretty squeamish in terms of 'hurting' others...Also don't commit a crime in front of me, if you do, I would have to act accordingly"

When he said that, he looked at the three bat ponys, but not at Gilda, which cause her to raise an eyebrow, "Do I count on that?"

Hunger shook his head, which cause Flare to raise an eyebrow, "Playing favorites sir?"

Hunger scoffed, "Actually no, I'm bound to act only if I see a pony, no a griffin, if you want to blame someone, ask my boss, I don't make the rules, now let's move on."

He told them about the Zebra living in the everfree, he spoke when the three elements of harmony decided to brake in.

Star looked surprised, "so the pupil of princes Celestia destroy the door?"

Hunger nodded, "Yes, she told me as much, later she attack Gilda, maybe it was because she misjudge the situation, but assault is still an assault."

Flare looked surprised, "And Celestia didn't try to clean her case?"

Hunger chuckles, "Ho, believe me, she did, but even she had to play by the 'rules', rules that she tried to brake but failed to do so."

Flare leaves a sigh, "I don't know if that is reassuring or not."

Hunger shrugs, "I think it is, if she didn't play by that set of rules, I would be very scared."

He then told them about the Ursa attack.

Dusk frowned, "I can't believe that they give so much freedom to their foals, if in my clan they were responsible for doing something like this or even trying to do so, they would be severely punished."

All three females nodded, Nevermore just looked dumbfounded.

"Well, that is all, I will not bore you with the details of my recovery, you only need to know the following things." Hunger proceeded to puke one bottle of the 'repellent' that he had, all in the room except for Nevermore looked surprised or even disgusted.

Flare spoke, "Did you just...?"

Hunger shrugs, "is a lot more effective than saddlebags, since my stomach is enchanted to be the equivalent of a pocket dimension."

Gilda looked in morbid curiosity, "But you don't like... digest the stuff inside?"

Hunger shook his head, "I can choose what things I want to digest, and my stomach can support anything as you already know Gilda."

Gilda nodded while the bat ponys looked dumbfounded, "yeah, I remember you telling me that."

Before his squad could ask any more questions, he continued, "Anyways, this thing has a strong demon repellant, I need you to spray it in the points I will point you in the map later, that should keep demons of coming to town, since I will not be there to calm then down." Hunger thinks for a moment, "also I will train you all in actual demon control/hunting, mostly to prepare you all for the devils."

Flare looked confused, "didn't you tell us that killing too many of them is a bad idea?"

Hunger scoffed, "Well, because it is, we will not actually hunt them unless we can't really help ourselves, even then we will have to keep count of the ones that we kill and make notes of the changes that are made in their aspect if we noticed."

Dusk got closer, "Then how will you train us?"

Hunger smiled, "I will train all the things you need to take them down, thankfully, I teach all the basic things to Gilda, so if she feels up to it, she can replace in the more 'personals' training."

Gilda gave a crooked smile, "Can I beat them to the ground as you did to me?"

Hunger snorted, while the bat ponys look skeptical, "Yes, indeed you can, also you will get paid for it if I can convince Luna to officially 'hire' you."

Gilda's smile becomes a more sincere one, 'So if that happens I would have an excuse to stay...' she made a faux salute, "Awesome!, thank you, sir!"

Flare scoffed, "I doubt that a civilian can challenge us, that we were taught how to fight on our respective tribes."

Hunger smiled, "Maybe, but she has shown me great potential and is a fast learner, that and griffons do have a great sense of battle."

Gilda proudly nodded, "Yup, we have a coliseum and everything!"

The bat ponys look surprised, Flare dares to ask, "Do you still use it?"

Gilda nodded again and in a bragging tone she spoke, "of course, is usually used in mates or flocks disputes, that and the occasional Honor duels."

The bat ponys look curious at that, while Hunger snorted, "Of course, that would be a constant thing."

Gilda in faux outrage scoffed, "What do you mean? after all, there is nothing more thrilling than roving the rights to a partner to the ones that cannot fight back!"

Hunger was surprised that she really didn't get mad, "I didn't know that is a thing..."

Gilda sighed in resignation, "Officially? no, but a lot of Griffin thinks it is better that way..." Gilda looks pensive for a moment, "I didn't do any moves in anygriffin since it would be annoying to have to deal with the occasional bitch getting in the way." Suddenly Gilda remembers that there are in fact 3 bat ponys and a crow in the room too, her feathers stand up a little.

Hunger clear his throat, "I would guess that's why flocks are a thing?"

Gilda nodded, relaxing when she saw Hunger's eyes, "Yes, is kinda easier to protect your rights when there are multiple hens, you know?" Gilda molds over something for a moment, "That, and the inflections of males also add to that."

Hunger nodded, "I see." 'so that may be why she is interested in a no griffon partner, Then he looked to the group, "Leaving that behind, I will show you now something that you may need to do in the future." The bat ponys looked intrigued, "Nevermore, it is time." Hunger forces his right foreleg to move in front of him, like a trained falcon, Nevermore perch in his foreleg, and they exchange glances.

Nevermore ruffle her feathers for a moment, "Do I have to do something?"

Hunger nods, "You will have to drink a drop of my blood, also, do you care if I give you an actual name?" Nevermore looking at him confused, HUnger gives a sheepish smile, "I kinda gave you that one as a joke about an old story of another world."

Nevermore looked perplexed at that, but then nodded, "You did tell me that where you come from there are 'actual' names, so I will be happy if you gave me one close to your heart."

Hunger smiled, "Then a very fitting name probably would be Alden."

The raven twisted his head, "What does it mean? is not another joke, right?"

Hunger shook his head, "Nah, It means 'old or wise friend'"

The raven smiled, "That sounds nice."

Before he could continue, Flare speak up, "So sir... are you losing your mind, or are you actually speaking to a crow?"

Hunger snorted, "you would be surprised how smart are 'animals', I would say that all you need to understand them is to 'listen', but in the more literal sense you need magic or a special talent."

They all look surprised, except Gilda, which was already used to only hearing one side of the conversation, Star managed to get her voice, "Could you... teach us?"

Flare scoffed, "Please, we are not unicorns, we can't do that kind of magic."

Hunger chuckles, "and that is the reason why only unicorns can do magic, all of you are so fixated on how easier they got it in the world of magic, that you don't even try to use it."

Star looked hopeful, "Then we can truly use magic!? even if we are not a unicorn!?"

Hunger nodded, "Yes, there are other methods to actually access 'active' magic, but later, I have to do this ritual, you should probably pay attention to this, this is magic without using actual horns as a focus."

Hunger looked at the soon-named Alden, then his look become serious, "I, Hunger, here I grant to you the name of Alden." Suddenly the room felt a lot more heavy, and all of them noted how both their eyes started to glow in a non-existent light, "so you may pledge your servitude to me, your life will be bound to me and you shall only meet your end the day where I don't need your services anymore or the day I meet mine." Then they felt how their fur and feathers started to stand like someone was casting very powerful magic, a soft chime sounded in the background, "once our destinies intertwine, you shall be granted the benefit of having you're all dedicated to me and my wishes, but fear not, I shall treat you with the respect that you deserve, never asking you to do something that will go against something that you don't believe or understand" suddenly a strange symbol appears in the eyes of Hunger, Star looked at the horn of Hunger, expecting to be glowing to cast all this, but they weren't glowing, "do you accept?"

Alden nodded, "I do."

"Then you shall ingest a piece of me, so our destinies may be one, ever bound by something stronger than blood will ever do." Hunger proceeded to bite his tongue, letting a little drop of blood accumulate on it, then he proceed to show it to Alden, which doubt him at the start, but then drink the blood.

Suddenly a red glow started to emanate out of Alden, the points of his wings becoming red, then blue then going back to black, his eyes shined with red, then they become a deep dark blue, his eyes becoming slits just for an instant, then going to their normal state.

Just like it came, all was finished.

All in the room felt just like they witnessed something sacred, The only thing that Flare manage to say was, "What the buck!?"

Alden just blinked, "Did it work?"

Hunger had a heavy breath, his body sweating like he just ran a marathon, but then he gave a cocky smile, "Yup, it was kinda weak, but it worked."

Alden looked confused, he blinked and then he proceeded to check himself over, "I don't feel different, are you sure?"

Hunger grinds get wider, and looked around, "yes, just look around."

Alden did just that, only to find everyone looking at him with astonished faces, all their eyes open wide, their mouths and beak open, Alden felt nervous, "S-something it wrong?"

Flare manage to recover a little of her voice, "Did... did that crow just talk?!"

Interlude 3: The diary 3

Diary: Infusing 1: making wizards.

I still remember how people in my old world thought about how magic worked, and must say that is quite amusing how right some people's beliefs were.

which? simple, the theory of wizards and sorcerers, and believe me, there is a big difference between them.

to put it short, All creatures that can cast a spell through their horns or when they had been born, are "sorcerers", while any other creature that manages to cast a spell by other means is a "wizard."

how do ones become a wizard? is even possible to cast magic without a horn coming out of your head?

Yes, but it does require one to know what the fuck they are doing.

In this world, most, if not practically all, have some grade of magic, some are born with bodies that instinctively know how to use 'Passive' magic, while others are born with more 'active magic', some other species have the bad luck to not born with any of them, their body just having magic inside of them that use only for their 'immune system'.

But there are ways to change that, some faster than others... and many are illegal, since stealing the horn of someone else to use as a focus is very fuck up, even if the person is already dead... apparently.

So, is there a safe and legal way? yes, obviously there it is.

Will ponys actually use it at this age? nope, because they are dumb and are blindsight since they are literally people born with a magic stick in their head that let them do it 100 times more easily.

That and the only species that found this discovery of the century at this age are dead and probably extinct.

Did you know that the Rams were not born with the natural gift of being able to use magic? well, that is true, it was not a Lie when I said that only the direct bloodline of Grogar was able to go the easy path of the sorcerer, but I didn't say there were other ways to win the magic.

How? there more easy and safe one, another magic user that knows what is doing.

Believe me when I said that the most important part is the second one because if you fuck up in the ritual you literally will explode the magic veins of the person that are you trying to give the gift of magic, most of the time ending in dead or permanent damage.

What things do you need to do to grant someone the gift?

There are easy steps.

1.-Find someone who wants to use active magic: who wouldn't? good question, after all, in the end, is always a plus, but the real problem is knowing the risk of 'dead' that the procedure can cause, it chances are never 0%, even if the person that has been doing the infusing has never gotten someone kill, that and is not as easy as throwing a fart after you learn the magic, you will have to train it every day if you want to even cast telekinesis, ones have it easier than others, but still it requires effort.

2.-Infuse/activate the person: most creatures have magic veins, and even the one that does not, can make ones or use other methods to store magic.

The treatment is easier to explain than do.

First, you need to take precautions to secure the life of the person, a magic circle that cut all magic around it should work just fine, and also you have to make a circle that would close the 'magic veins' in case the worse was to happen

Second, once the 'ritual' is started, the already magic user would have to stimulate the magic veins of the person with their own magic, getting the veins bigger and more able to be used for magic spells of more strength.

that period of stimulation can take up to only minutes to many days, it depends how big are the veins of the person to be infused.

That is the catch if someone were to accidentally 'stimulate' or put 'too much magic' more than the vein was used to handle, these veins have a good chance of just exploding, which is extremely painful. That adds to the risks of just 'opening' a vein, which is a lot worse because if you don't know how to fix it, it gonna give you a slow and painful death.

Why? simple, most magic creatures are used to always having magic inside of them, even if they don't use it in a noticeable way, it has gotten used so much that it would rather create magic than use all the vitamins and nutrients from the foods you eat.

Meaning if a vein is 'bleeding' out, it would try its hardest to create the magic back, which includes not actually feeding your main organs and just trying to put the magic back into your system.

Why does it hurt? because your body and soul know that something is wrong and they will not shut up about it until you do something about it, and pain is the easiest way to scream at you.

So yea, infusing someone is not a walk in the park.

Also, the rams manage to find a way to create a 'magic core' for those creatures without one (that core creates pure magic that you can use)

And there is a way of creating magic veins, but usually is a lot more painful, since... is the equivalent of doing a tattoo.

3.-practice magic: Once you have magic, you are still not out of the woods, because now you need to make naturally your magic core bigger and veins more capable of using it.

That and not having a 'horn', but to be more accurate, a 'bone' exposed, then for you casting magic is the equivalent of putting a heavy set of armor on a martial artist that used to no use anything to fight... Ok, that is a terrible example, it would be more accurate to say that is like having a hand in your mouth and trying to speak, if you scream very loudly, people will manage to hear you and understand you, but is incredibly tiring and hard.

In other words, your flesh makes casting magic incredibly awkward.

So the horns work like a direct 'exit gate' and 'cup' to which throw out the magic you are casting, so, unless you are very talented in this, you will need an external focus to which throw your magic more easily.

The horn also helps in the weaving of the spell.

Many things can have a magic flow, and if you have the means you can even create a better magic focus than a horn.

And you may ask, why did the rams invest so much time into this?

That simple, even if they all had horns, they saw how only a few of them could cast magic, so they thought that was unfair to the others, so they ask to the aspect of magic what they could do about it.

And no, the aspect did not just pass them the answer on a silver platter, he only told them that it was possible to obtain magic without 'taking' it from someone else, and so, after millennials, they manage to make this method possible, the only reason I can do it so perfectly is thanks to the great mind of Hope.

It still surprises me how good his mind was, normally when I eat the memory of someone and look at it like it was a video, 60% of the stuff is out of focus, but with his memories, all is in focus, heck, I can even read books when he only glanced at them... I don't know if it is because I "own" the memory or not, but is pretty handy, literally I can read all the books of the last "great library" if I want to.

(btw, is not like I actually have all the info memorized, I only have it in my mind without being organized.)

Man, is a surprise how all unicorns of pony kind don't care enough about the other races of ponys to actually invest in a safe way to give magic to the others... probably is by the fact that 80% of the nobles in Canterlot are unicorns.

They have a tendency to look down on creatures without horns... and giving magic to the other races would make them "less special."

Don't you love it when people are racist even to their own people? It surprise me that they had started again another "race" war... Probably since War, it is playing passive ever since the "news" come to us.

Still from what I can see the pony military is pretty... bad, probably because they had their "god" papering them all the time.

If they were to start a war right now it would be a very bloody one, I can only hope that the other species kept their mouth shut when I told them that I was a demon.

Diary: infusing: magic affinity.

As you can guess, there are different types of magic and magic cores, ones better or worse at casting some spells.

The rams manage to create many artificial cores which use to infuse people, making them able to be good at anything they wanted. (Is incredibly hard to do, since it needed to be compatible with the body of the person, and most rams didn't need it since they already had a natural magic core

But many species already have one, so they have to do with what they got.

I took some time to infuse many species to see what magic they are good at... and I also may or not infuse many dragons and the dragon lord Torch itself, like part of a treaty to not hunt demons... also as a fallback plan in case I needed to deal with Celestia, which It looked like he needed time to actually manage the feet to move the sun, I can only hope that he can move it now.

but that was not the biggest favor that I did to him anyways.

I did try to teach him how to infuse dragons, but he may or not may cause some "accidents" that probably make him not try again.

but anyways, already-infused creatures tend to have 'sorcerers' offspring, so they should be fine with how many dragons I infused.

That and dragons are known for living for a long time, so yea.

but I'm losing the point.

The point is that every magical core has its ups and down, which makes sense having in mind that ponys have their 'special' talents, which is the equivalent of a magical core of its own.

quick note, If you 'remove' a cutie mark from a pony, it would also take all their innate magic, I can only say that it sucks to have a magic core so obvious, but is kinda neat, when my powers were at it full strength it was easier for my to 'eat' their cutie marks than giving them the traumatic experience to lose a horn or wings or... nothing, it was really easy to control an earth pony compared to the other twos.

The diary: Familiars.

In time, I have learned that some 'spells' are 'universal', meaning that all can use them if they know the steps to take, and the ones that are 'infused' can cast them without any components

One of them I called "find familiar", why? because I now hate the word contract and "pledge servitude" does not sound nice to the tongue.

Also, there is the fact that with enough magic you can call upon a totally magical familiar, but if you want to do that, you need the right components to cast the spell... that and I already have one, the problem is I don't have enough power to create his body for now.

So what does it do? It let you make a co- I mean, hire a companion, yes, and by doing that you pay them in benefits and quality of life.

Literally in quality of life, since once you form the contract, the familiar obtains extra years to their lifespan.

But it does not finish there, you can also grant them power depending on yours and also you gain the advantage of being connected.

You can do magic? they are now able to cast little cantrips, if not, full magic if you are powerful enough or they have been practicing with their new magic core, plus the fact that you can use them as a focus if they are not far enough.

You are extra strong or healthy? they gain a constitution equivalent to your own, and the same goes for you if they are stronger in certain aspects.

You can actually speak? they can too if they couldn't before, if your bond is deep enough, you may learn how to speak to the species of your familiar.

etc etc.

The only catch is that you have a % of that benefit, and if you gave the 100% to one of your familiars, then you wouldn't be able to give them that benefit to your other familiars, this only applies to things like magic powers or special skills you have.

Also some of the creatures that you make a pack me not able to "handle" some of your powers, so you can literally explode the proverbial balloon.

But in case you don't like that you can also give them your own right to your powers, but I wouldn't do that even if it is the end of the world... only if I'm dying, but trowing all the force of my aspect to an unprepared vessel will also explode... in a mist of blood.

Another neat thing is that you can speak to them anywhere anytime, but probably that is because of my aspect since the other user can only do that with a distance of 500 meters to 2 kilometers, perhaps even more if your magic is powerful enough.

You can also see through their eyes and speak through them.

Do you know the neat thing? That you can do all that even if you are blind, deaf, or mute., that was actually one of the reasons why this spell was created, not for charity at the beginning, since the wizard that made it only create it with the intent to help himself, after the accident that had left him blind and deaf.

After all, you can not keep doing alchemical and magical concoctions if you can't see or hear, and a 'sensing' spell only got him so far in actually making an artifact to see or hear again.

So after a while, he manage to create a spell even in that condition, and after casting a spell of 'sensing life' he manage to cast it into one of his lab rats (literal rats), which thankfully had a bond strong enough that manage to make the spell to work.

And so was created this spell that could literally help the handy cap to see and hear again.

Why do ponys not use it? because guess what!?!?! it was a ram the person that made it.

Fuck you too pony kind, fuck you too.

now apparently is a 'rare' spell that the deer folk learns as part of their 'druidic' nature, pretty neat indeed, maybe should go pay them a visit and ask if they had seen any Rams alive...

I still can't believe I can't feel the hunger of any of them... to be fair I don't have a full grip on my powers still, so maybe that is the reason.

I sure hope so.

Also, for the ones that are not initiated in magic, the components are the following.

-chalk with gem dust or "mana" inside it, aka, magic chalk (to write magic symbols)
-something that contains your "essence" and the animals.
-A object that contains magic, (Gem dust or 'unicorn dust' are the easier to get)
-paper where you write the terms of service. (Fuck the C word)
-Something of importance for you. (The more important the stronger it's the first bond)
-A animal companion which understands the pros and negatives of the spell.
-The "right" incantation.
-Something that the animal may consume of you.
-Fire.

I will put the "magic symbols" on the back of this page.

First, you shall put the objects with the essence inside the paper after you had written the terms of service, then preferably in a dark room where the only light of the place shall be the fire that you will use in the ritual.

around the two of you should draw the magic symbols, if you know the symbols of "protection" you can add it without problem, in case the ritual goes wrong, although it is unlikely.

When you are beside the animal, You shall say and make sure that it undertand the "terms of service", if for some reason you try to let something out, the spell will not work.

Then you shall say the incantation using 'emotions' as a catalyst to start the spell, the incantation has to be "right" in the sense that it has to move your "heart strings" and you have to put the following "emotions": Attachment, love (any kind), or "friendship"/"partnership".

The tricky part is that you need to have a good "link" with the animal (that only if you aren't a wizard or a sorcerer and none of them are adding you.) If you are feeling the same "link" of emotions, you will be able to make the pack with them.

After you start hearing the chimes, you shall throw the "magic" into the fire, if it changes color you are on the right path.

When you are done, put the "Terms of service" in the fire and drop of blood of the animal and you.

The fire should start burning like you just had throw gasoline, there you shall burn the object of importance for you and give something to consume to the animal.

If the pact was done right, you will notice immediately, as your magical core or "bond" will be forged, connecting the two of you together.

In case you are trying to make the spell like a magic user, then I shall write the spell "matrix" down here.

10: An old friend

Hunger snorted, "His name is Alden, and yes, he indeed spoke your language."

Alden put a wing in his mouth, "I did?"

Gilda looked flabbergasted, "And you could have done that all this time?"

Hunger was about to deny it, but then he stay silent for a moment, "technically no, since I can't con... I can't hire him unless he also agrees to it."

Star manage to close her mouth, then she spoke, "that... I didn't see your horns glowing when you did it."

Hunger smiled, "That was because I didn't use my horns to cast the spell, I use my foreleg, also speaking of forelegs, Alden could you get off?"

Elden just noticed that the foreleg of Hunger was trembling, "Ho! sorry." He proceeded to land In the only horn of Hunger.

Flare spoke, "b-but how it is possible? you have to be lying, after all, you have horns! is only normal that you can cast magic!"

Hunger snorted and looked at Alden only using his eyes, "my friend, try to look in my mind so I may teach you how to use telekinesis."

Alden looked down at the eyes of Hunger, "And how I do that?"

Hunger ponders a little the answer, "Try to think really hard about me and also how you want to speak to me."

Alden closes his eyes for a moment then he opens his eyes wide, 'h-hello?'

Hunger smiled, 'There, now you can hear my thoughts, now I will try to give you a memory and a feeling, don't resist it, remain relaxed'

Alden tries to do what he said, a sudden flood of images slowly appears in his head, his head hurt a bit when Hunger finished, but after some seconds he knew what to do. Extending a wing while his tongue goes out in concentration, he tries to pick up the sheets of Hunger, slowly the tips of his wings become blue and the sheets are engulfed in a magical aura, the sudden sensation of his magic working surprised him a bit, which cause him to put to much magic in his spell, making the sheets to shoot up.

Alden let a squawk in surprise because of how light-headed he felt all of a sudden, his magic turning off.

While Star and Flare open their mouth wide in surprise, while the sheet slowly falls on top of Gilda, (who she catches in her claws in reflex), surprised but less than the others thanks to getting used to it at this point, she smiled "Awesome, please tell me that you are going to teach me to do magic too!"

Hunger shrugs, "Maybe, but only if you want to, is not an easy thing."

Before Gilda could respond, Star slam her hoofs on the table, "So if I were to do the same thing I could get magic too!?"

Hunger flinched a the sudden outburst, Alden felt how Hunger felt, it was a sudden spike of fear, and he knew that he should probably ask about that later.

When Hunger recuperate from the sudden outburst he looked at her, "Technically yes, but I don't do con... I don't like that kind of deal with people, since is a lot more invasive than if it were an animal." Star looked crestfallen at that, but Hunger just shrugs, "If you show you are trustworthy, I will give you active magic later." Star looked shaken, "Is not the same as I did with Alden, is a method with a lot less string attached."

She started to vibrate and let a low pitch **eeeee!**, while Flare raised her hoof, "Me too! I can't wait to show canterlot cretins that they are not that special!" Dusk was smiling, probably enjoying the fact that someday maybe he would be able to use magic too.

Hunger deadpan, "I said that I will only give you to you when you show you are trustworthy, I will not teach magic to the ones that literally discard me when they saw my stature."

The three bat ponys flinched at that, Hunger was expecting them to be defensive, to put excuses, but then they looked at each other and nodded, they all saluted and stand up, and Flare spoke, "sorry for the delay Sir, If were not for your warnings and coming to our aid in a crucial moment, we all would be probably dead in that place."

Star spoke, "We let our temper get the better of us, and we were thinking of leaving service because of how much we buck up, but when we heard from princess Luna that there were not any other bat ponys that could attend to your service, we decided to come back again... that and princess Luna gave us the biggest stern talking to that I had in my life."

Dusk spoke, "I misjudge your capabilities only by your stature, when we arrive we heard from the ponys how demons were seen close to the exit of the forest, and how sometimes some of them would try to grab small foals, ending in a few injured ponys, even when we arrive and tried to keep them at bay, they always came back, but since you arrive there had not been any accident... For that I'm sorry for thinking that you only were a foal, now that I see how big you had gotten and heard of Princess Luna's first hoof and how she told us that in truth, you are a very old creature, I have noticed how much of A fool I was."

Star spoke again, "I may not be confident in you sir, but since was a little foal I was taught to believe and serve princess Luna, and If she says that you are trustworthy, then I shall believe in her word."

Flare grimace in a memory, "Even If she was kinda harsh of how much insisted to believe in you... And the consequences if she were to hear that we did something as stupid as last time."

They remain silent, Hunger blinked 'Wow, so Luna told them my approx age, Kinda fuck up, but I guess that makes things a lot easier if they know that... I still will not trust them completely, but it is a start.' Hunger's expression remains neutral, "Well, I hope you all don't expect me to forgive you all just like that, because one thing is saying that and another is actually doing it."

All their looks remain serious, Dusk speaks, "We understand sir, we shall not let you down"

Hunger nodded, "Good, now go and grab me a map, if we don't apply this in the next 6 hours, things may get messy."

"So what are you doing?" without any previous word, when he just finished giving the tasks to his squad, Gilda grab him and proceeded to take him to her room.

Gilda scoffed, "Dweeb, I literally saw how your body was, and I still remember when you told me that my body needed to rest so it may heal."

Hunger scoffed, "Good excuse Gilda, If you wanted to sleep with me, you should just say so."

Since Hunger was being carried like a true baby and was in her chest, he manage to see how her face blushed a little and how her muscles stiffened, "please dweeb, don't flatter yourself, I will only be there to make sure you are resting."

Hunger just smiled, "I also missed your warm to Gilda, and I must admit, having a big, strong, capable-" With each word, she seem to inflate a little more, feeding slowly her ego, "And most of all, having an attractive and sexy griffon by my side will help me sleep better."

When he finished the last part Gilda squawked in surprise at the sudden more personal compliments, it almost cause her to lose her footing, but she manage to regain her balance using her wings, when she manages to recuperate her composure she huffed in faux annoyance, "please dweeb, don't be such a tease..." she trail of in the end, and murmurs only to herself, "Only do it in the bedroom... or when we become a couple."

Hunger snorted, which causes Gilda's blush to deepen, the last part was something that he was not meant to hear, "I will think about it, but you make it really hard when you don't follow your own logic."

Gilda just gave him a sour look and roll her eyes, "Don't make me make YOU eat me out to shut you up."

Hunger snorted, "sorry, no blowjobs until my back legs are not dying."

Gilda looked... disappointed(?), but then shook his head when she remember that he would sleep by her side anyways.

After that friendly banter, they finally arrive at her room, which still had stuff scattered all around it, "remember me to tidy up this place."

Gilda put him gently in bed and murmured "No promises." without warning she took the sheets Fluttershy off him, and before Hunger could ask what she was doing, she just put him under her sheets and enter the bed beside him, "You don't need that sheets, you have mines and me this night."

Hunger smiled and raised an eyebrow, "are you sure is not because it smells like a pony and you are territorial to your potential m-"

Before he could finish, Gilda use her most effective tactic to shut him up, slamming his face in her big chest fluff, "Shut up, that is not true."

Hunger just couldn't help himself and started to laugh, and when he felt how she unconsciously started to rub herself into him he laugh harder. But since he was muffled and Gilda didn't look like wanted to hear his comments, for now, he just decided to take a quick nap... he suddenly felt something get up the bed.

"What?" he felt how Gilda's head stood up for a second to see something, judging from the Hunger, he could guess it was Lynn, "The cat?... whatever, I don't have the energy to deal with this."

And so she put herself in a position to sleep again, which meant she had her face buried in the top of his head, sniffing his odor, she didn't care that he smell a little how Fluttershy smelled thanks to the fact that he was inside of one of her sheets, since she knew very well that the creature under her claws was not even a pony.

She didn't care how hurt he was anymore, even if she felt how his back legs were unnaturally cold, or how when she pass over her claws on his back she could find probably fractures... she didn't care how one of his horns was missing.

Why?

Because now he was engulfed by her because he was now safe and in 'home'... with her.

Later she fell asleep with a smile on her face, Hunger could feel how her breath got even and her hold relax a little.

He felt bad about how much safer he felt now, compared to when he slept with Fluttershy, now his body was totally relaxed and he didn't mind the pain at all.

He kinda regrets the fact that he said he wouldn't eat her out, but he didn't want to end more hurt by accident, and by experience, he knew that Gilda got rough when his tongue was on the game, the last thing he needed was for her to brake his already delicate neck.

when he was letting his mind slip into slumber, he suddenly felt a paw on his back... a paw, not a claw.

He felt a soft "please." and so he wired some love into her, she let out a sigh of satisfaction as she pass out.

'I have to actually have a conversation with her... maybe I can tell Gilda I can bathe myself? then she comes with me and I use the runes to mute us... yea, that probably should work... or use Alden'

Then Hunger suddenly felt a ping, telling him that someone was dreaming with his image in mind... for him was always weird that he could feel even when someone was "dreaming" of him, but he didn't feel it when someone was "thinking" of him.

maybe because of how accurate is his form in the dream? but that didn't matter, who was having a dream with him? he concentrated really hard and feeling the general direction he felt it was coming from Fluttershy cottage... and concentrating hard enough he was able to feel the general demeanor of his image... it was friendly, she was probably dreaming of his possible visit.

He smiled, he could try to enter the dream, but he prefer to let her have her privacy, as much fun as it would be, he still needed to speak with Luna.

And without further delay, he fell asleep.

Again the nightmares claim him, it was one of the freshest traumas that he had, maybe thanks to the fact of how Panther told him about the bowl of acid...

His mind was more clear, he was suffering but he knew that this probably was not real... probably.

So he tried to disperse it, but of course, he failed, because his 'brain' only responded to him with he was full of dread that someone would see one of his nightmares.

He really hated sleeping when his mind was already rested...

When he was about to force himself to awake, he felt someone peeking into his dream, Hunger mentally scream and by pure instinct, he manage to grab the dream and destroy it.

When he was in the void again and he was starting to lose his head, he looked up to see the moon... then luna descend from it.

"Hunger... what was that pool full of greenish stuff?"

She was expecting Hunger to be scared or nervous about the comment, but he looked angry, when she was about to ask if something was wrong, she winced when she heard the hatred in his voice, "You promise me that you wouldn't enter my nightmares."

She flinched, but manage to recuperate some of her composure, nevertheless, it was obvious that she was nervous, "We told you that we wouldn't enter if you answered our question..."

Hunger snarled, "And I DID ANSWER THEM, that is not an excuse!" Luna looked ashamed, she started to bite her lip trying to find an excuse, "if you want to enter you knock first or purge the nightmare before entering!"

Luna furrowed her eyebrow, her shame becoming in rage, "is that how thou thanks us?! we are the princess of the night! we can enter in the dreams of our subjects if we deem it necessary!"

Hunger didn't even flinch, he even looked pissed, "And you don't accept the blame?!" Luna was taken aback, and when she was about to fire back, Hunger continued, "I trusted you! I wanted to believe that you would respect my boundaries if I asked you to!" Tears started to roll from his eyes, his breath quickening until the point that he was hyperventilating, so be it in the dream world or in real life.

'Did I commit a mistake, is she like the other ponys? IS SHE LIKE HER SISTER? she broke her word!'

It was a sore spot that someone would betray him, even with how small it was.

Luna noticed how the dreamworld was starting to fall apart, and after he explained why he was so hurt, she stopped being defensive instantly, her voice becoming softer, "Hunger please, I'm sorry, let me explain."

He wanted to tell her to 'fuck off', to force his mind and body to wake up and stay all night awake, to take the easy path and enjoy being in Gildas claws for the rest of the night, to take the secure one and take measures so Luna may never enter his dreams again.

How he couldn't? after all, he expected her to actually keep her word, he thought that they were like kindred souls, the two of them seal away because of that person's whim, 'But she is a pony too! SHE IS A PONY TOO!' She already broke her word so early, how he could believe her now? he was fine to give her some access to his mind because he believed that if he ask her to stop she would truly stop.

'Fucking ponys!' 'I should have known better!' 'Layer!'

He noticed how in his panic Luna grabbed his head and make her look at him, her look full of worry, "Please Hunger, just listen to me, I just wanted to help!"

He felt how some pieces of himself scream in the background 'LIES' 'DON'T BELIVE HER' 'Of course, she only meant "well"'

She looked like she wanted to cry, "Please listen, I normally visit the dream of my ponys so I may be a spiritual guide for them! And you asked me to help you to not have nightmares! I just wanted to see if I could solve your problems!"

His fury wavered for a moment, it was true, he remember that he asked her that, and he didn't specify how... but he never told her that she could enter his nightmares.

He pushed her, getting her hoofs out of him, Luna panicked for a moment, Thinking that maybe he still was not back to his senses, but then she noticed how his breathing was going back to normal, "Yes, but I never asked you to enter my dreams so you may become my bloody therapist..." Luna sighed in relief once she hear how his voice had gone a little back to normal, Hunger then let out a long breath that he didn't even know he was holding, "I guess I gotta be grateful that you enter into one of the less private ones..."

Luna winced from the inside. knowing fully well that probably one of the more private ones was the one of last night, but maintaining her face neutral, she knew that Hunger wouldn't like the fact that she violated his privacy not only once, but twice, "Yes, I'm sorry, from now on I will make sure to let my presence know so you may disperse the dream, in the worse case I will disperse them myself."

"..."

Luna cleared her throat, hoping to change the subject, "so, did your squad arrived?"

Hunger nodded, "yes they did, I have them working now, when my body is in better condition I will only sleep once every 3 days, maybe more, depending on how much of my power I got back."

Luna grimaced once she hear how much he would sleep, "I really should send you a magic candle too..."

Hunger ponders this for a moment, "right since you did send me my payment by magical means... I should able to send letters too if I manage to make my core again... but I think I have another idea for instant communication, one that should be effective in case I'm in a remote place."

Luna twists her head, "Really? after all, magic candles of dragon fire are quite expensive and hard to get to... the dragons apparently only recently started to export their magical products." Luna ponders this for a moment, "Hunger... when did they start to have magic? I tried to ask tia, but she told me she didn't know."

Hunger started to sweat, "Why, the dragon didn't tell you how they got it?"

Thankfully, she was too deep in thought to notice how nervous Hunger was, Luna, nodded, "Before my exile, they didn't have 'that' kind of magic, is true that they had their dragon fire, which could have different properties, but now they have practically the same magic that unicorns have." She puts a hoof over her mouth, "but they have been very secretive of their methods, until the point that Tia is starting to fear that they are stealing the magic of unicorns..."

In a moment, Hunger's nervousness becomes immediately disgusted, "Luna, not because your kind committed war crimes means that other species will commit the same war crimes on you."

Luna flinched at the sudden jab, "Yes, we are aware that comparing them to the earth ponys of old..." then she suddenly noticed the implication, "Wait, you sounded a little too sure about what you said... did you know how they did it?"

Hunger huffed, fully knowing that he indeed spoke too much, "I know that probably the reason why they don't tell you how did they do it, is because they aren't fully sure themself or they don't know how to explain it..."

Luna narrow her eyes, "You didn't respond to my direct question..."

Hunger mutter under his breath 'Of course her mind is so sharp.' Then he cleared his throat, "Yes, I Know how they did it." Luna's eyes open wide, and before she could ask, Hunger continued, "And for the security of everyone, I will keep the secret."

Luna narrowed her eyes, "why?"

Hunger narrows his, "Because I'm not sure if you will tell your sister."

She looked like she wanted to deny it, but then close her mouth, then spoke, "I will tell her only if they do it by dangerous means."

Hunger keeps his stern expression, "Dangerous for pony kind if I had to guess?" Luna didn't respond, she only bites her lip, then nodded, Hunger just sighed, and move one of his forehooves dismissively "Technically, if they don't try to awaken magic power on a pony, the method is not dangerous for pony kind, or any pony get hurt during the process."

Luna sighed in relief, "well, now I can say to Tia that she does not have to worry."

Hunger rolls his eyes, "No, you can't."

Luna blinked, clearly confused, "Excuse me?"

Hunger shrugs, "If you tell her that I said that, she is probably gonna think the worst possible outcome."

Luna blinked, her face contorted to one of understanding, "I... You are probably right, I will have to find another believable source if I wish to say something to her..."

Hunger shook his head, "Whatever, the point is I will send a mail envelope that should work like some kind of dragon fire, if it works right, once you closed it, whatever is inside will appear in another mail envelope just like the one you used."

Luna blinked, "Well, I guess that works too, I will pay attention to the mail then."

Hunger nodded, "Yes, I will send it by the name 'Fast mail'"

Luna raised an eyebrow, "Why?"

Hunger roll his eyes, "Because if Celestia were to find it, she probably gonna confiscated it because it was 'suspicious mail', since she hates me."

Luna looked like she wanted to defend her sister, but then close her mouth, she sighed, "yes, I can guess you are right."

Hunger shook his head and cleared his throat, "also Luna, Is there a way to hire a griffin that I meet? She will help me while I can't walk on my own and she also aid me in caring for the injured animals I have, tomorrow she also is gonna help me in training the bat ponys."

Luna raised an eyebrow, "and you can vouch for this griffon?"

Hunger nodded, "yes, she has been caring for me every time I been badly hurt... And also she is the one that obligated me to practically sleep every time I have a chance when I'm hurt."

Luna chuckled at that, "Well, I believe that is really what you need... Shouldn't you be able to hire new guards too?"

Hunger just shrugged, "Is not like the castle sent me a budget to actually hire help."

Luna just sighed in defeat, "Of course, they didn't, not only they send you to a base understaffed, but they also don't give you the means to hire more ponys..."

Hunger put a hoof under his chin, "Yes, I will probably have to start to actually do lucrative side jobs so I can get all the stuff I need to keep the town safe."

Luna just raised an eyebrow, "You will not act like a mercenary, right?"

Hunger shook his head, "Nah, probably gonna write some books with my knowledge, or maybe gonna heal sickness or problems to rich people in exchange for bits."

Luna looked a little conflicted about this, then nodded, "A, yes, we were made aware that you heal your squad well enough so they may reach the professionals without permanent damage, that and you have made us aware how good are you at healing your body by unconventional means... You should be aware that in some practice of medicine you need a diploma, if not, it may be illegal."

Hunger moles his cheek, trying to remember all the laws that he saw before, then he nodded, "There are some 'healing' procedures that are not illegal since they are not stipulated as even possible, so yea, I know some things that I could legally use my medical expertise without getting in trouble."

Luna raised an eyebrow, "Such as?"

Hunger snorted, "If you put me in the spot, I can't think of any... The only important thing you have to know is that I will not 'break' the law or hurt directly any ponys."

Luna looked curious, but then shook her head, "I shall trust in your judgment, but what do you mean by 'directly'?"

Hunger shrugs, "Is not like I can control any of my clients..." luna raises an eyebrow, and Hunger rolls his eyes, "for example, if I were to save the life of someone that accidentally the day later would hurt someone, it was my fault? probably not, but I indirectly cause harm to another."

Now Luna was the one to roll her eyes, "please, that hardly makes you any guilty of the actions of another, I can believe If you ask or insinuate for some pony to hurt another, but just because you save some pony does not mean that you are guilty of their free thinking."

Hunger bites the inside of his cheek, then sighed, "I think I will wake up now."

Luna looked perplexed, "W-why? Don't you want to talk?"

Luna noticed how his mood had gotten even sourer at that last part, "I... Really bad memories are coming to mind, and..." 'Fuck, I can't say to her that I want to be held...' "And also would like to check in my body."

Luna manages to notice the doubt in the last statement, "Hunger, Why...?" She took a deep sigh, "I understand, But may you stay for a little bit longer? I have to leave to guard the dream realm again shortly anyways."

Hunger nodded, "yes I can do that"

Luna smiled.

After some time, Hunger woke up, his mind already in the best-rested condition even if he only sleep three hours.

And even if his face was fully smothered into Gilda's chest fluff, he could see, the only discomfort that he felt was the need to close his eyes that his brain was saying to him, and of course, he decided to turn off that need.

Here he could feel her heartbeat, her breathing, and her embrace, his fur shifting any time she move.

'I'm really starving for physical attention, huh?'

He knew it very well, after all, humans were hard-wired to be social creatures, and even if he was now in the body of a ram and have 80% the soul of a demon, his 'mind' still was human.

And his human mind liked the company that he so badly needed.

After a while, he entered a trance, his mind totally blank while he enjoyed the now, In his deep meditative state he felt an interference far away, if he was not mistaken, the location was close to one of the biggest mountains around the zone...

He knew this signature, this hunger for gems, this greed for everything shiny, and the need to knead it and not use it...

'Why in the fuck is there a dragon so close to the pony lands?' He took a deep breath and accidentally took a big wif of Gilda's fragrance, even when she was covered in sweat and dirt from probably when she was trying to find him, her smell was pleasant, and the small tinge of ozone smell was welcome, it kinda makes him want to hug her, but he didn't want to wake her up.

When he was more relaxed, he let his imagination try to aid him in the task of knowing why was the dragon there.

Did they find him? probably not, if that were true, the dragon should be knocking on the front door, not going into the mountain.

treasure? doubtful, why there will be treasure at the top of a mountain? If so, he would have felt it if there was enough to call the presence of the dragon.

New lair? maybe, but why not better just make one in the dragon lands? the last time he was there, there were a lot of lands to reside in... well, it was not strange for them to find a home outside of the dragon lands, but normally they would be in pretty well-hidden zones or not very accessible to the common people.

'...Maybe?' he snorted, the idea would be very strange, is true that the dragon had positive ties with ponys, but that doesn't mean there weren't criminals, Hunger knew this very well...

After all, he knew very well how low some of them could fall, to the point that it kinda remember him of humanity... except that these 'humans' had magic at their disposal.

'...huh?'

Thanks to using the big presence of the dragon as a landmark, he manages to notice the presence of gold...

'So... a new lair?'

But then something strange happened... The dragon just flew away.

'Huuuuuu...' He just remained still for a moment, he even stopped breathing, 'Did... did he just leave the gold unprotected?'

...

'How low have I fallen?'

Hunger proceeds to remember his position.

Being a glorified slave with incredibly low resources, with a body broken, and without his book full of artifacts.

...

'pretty low I guess, Maybe I should visit him and give him some food...'

Then he remembers something important... how big the appetite of the 'dragon lord' was.

'Maybe... I don't have to steal a lot of money, just enough to make a feast and then sell it to him... I still have a lot of extra meat left, so just maybe...'

Well, 'selling' his services is a lot better than just taking a lot of money without giving something back.

He could only hope that the dragon had a lot of money.

anyways, first, he needed the money.

Using his new link to Alden, he spoke to his mind, 'Hey, are you awake?'

He felt surprised, then he heard the voice of his new familiar, 'Y-Yes, for some reason I can't fall asleep, Is like the time I drank from that bitter drink that Gilda usually drinks'

Hunger thought for a moment, he was thankful that the had enough control over his mind to not send all the things that he was thinking, after some seconds more he spoke, 'Yea, that is probably your body being invigorated thanks to the all extra magic it got and also to my powers taking effect in you, maybe you are subconsciously affecting your body so you may be awake as long like me.'

Alden remain silent, he felt conflicted, Hunger felt passing thoughts that probably were not meant for him, 'That does mean that I will be awake alone all night unless there are night creatures here? that sounds boring... but I guess is not that bad.'

Hunger gave him a mental scoff, 'I'm really that boring? Or do you forget that I also do not sleep every night?'

Alden felt surprised with a tinge of sheepishness, 'Eee, sorry... Is there a way not to send you all things I'm thinking of?'

Hunger chuckled, "yes, you only have to think that you don't want to send me what you are thinking, is kinda hard to get used to it, but later you would do as casual like breathing'

Alden felt relieved, 'thanks, Also do you feel like speaking? is kinda boring to see all animals sleeping alone.'

'That depends, do you feel like doing a midnight fly?'

Silence, later he felt curiosity and intrigued, 'Go on...'

Hunger smiled, 'Well, you see...'

After explaining the situation, Alden felt fear, 'So you want me to fly to a dragon lair and... eat some gold?'

Hunger chuckles, 'Yes, as much as it is weird to hear someone else say that, I can secure you that you will be totally fine, after all, your body got enchanted with my aspect, maybe your pocket dimension stomach is not as big as mine, but you should still be able to hold quite a bit before you start feeling the weight.'

Alden felt very confused, '...Really?'

Hunger just mentally scoffed, 'Yes, you should be able to feel it.' there was silence for a moment, Hunger felt that Alden was about to try something, so he hastily added, 'Also while you eat the thing you are eating, imagine that is not touching any stomachal acid and your throat is wider than the object, or things may get messy.', Hunger could practically felt that Alden gag into something, he gave a mental groan, 'You know what? I'm going in.'

Concentrating on the bond that he had with the raven, he looked through his eyes, when he saw, he notice how Elden was eating a tongue depressor in the infirmary, Hunger mentally blinked and decided to unite more of his senses to Alden, he immediately felt how he was choking a little on it, he was clearing panicking, 'H-help!'.

Containing his own gag reflexes, he proceeded to check how he was using his powers, when he noticed that they were a little wrong, he was still visualizing a stretch passage where the tongue depressor was passing. he forces his will into him and makes it wider, and works very much as a serpent throat would work.

in an instant, the tongue suppressor is swallowed whole, then Alden coughs, and spoke loudly, "no way... I actually did it!" Alden gets hit by something, when he looks in the direction where he got hit, he looks how one of the animals curses at him, "Ho... sorry, didn't mean to wake you up." without saying other words, he leaves the room, after making sure that he is not close to any sleeping place, he jumps in joy, "Yes! I actually did it! and I don't feel it in my stomach!"

Hunger chuckles in his head, "You are pretty happy for someone who was choking not long ago."

Hunger noticed a sudden heat in his cheeks... no, in the cheeks of Alden, which confirmed the fact that he can blush too, it was hard for Hunger to notice since he had black feathers, "Wait... I didn't say that inside my head!"

Hunger laughs in his head, 'Well, yes, I have most of my senses in you now, so I can feel most of the things you can, that includes your own voice'

Alden felt nervous and a little bit excited, "Woah, that is... a little creepy, but I don't mind... But try to ask first please."

Hunger smiles, 'Sorry, it was kinda an emergency, I didn't want you to die in the first test of my powers that you had.'

Alden blushed harder, "Yes, I had that in mind... so do I really have to go there?"

'Yes, is kinda emergency, don't worry, I will be on high alert so you may not be caught with your... wing in the cookie jar.'

The anxiety in Alden dropped a little, "Well, that's very reassuring, It would be more if you were not in so much of a bad state..."

Alden felt a snort in his head, it was still a bit disconcerting how he could do that, having in mind that he literally was in his head, 'Ho come on, you aren't a normal crow anymore, you should be as hard to kill like me.'

"Really?"

'Yes, being the servant of a sane demon is pretty neat... If you are an "animal" because if you are "more" than that, it gets a little too intrusive'

Alden proceeded to fly to the front door, "like how?"

'For example, if I didn't word it well and the person were to do something that he felt was treason to me, it would physically harm them until they stopped, That... and they would be passively brainwashed into being totally loyal to me, in some cases into insanity'

Alden gulped, "That... won't happen to me, right?"

Hunger softly chuckle, 'Nah, it's a lot less restrictive in "animals" the only thing that it would have done, is that you saw my orders as absolute, and thanks to how I worded it and how it meant to me, it should work only if I know that "you" are ok with that order,'

Alden sighed in relief, "Thanks."

'No worries, is the minimum I could do.'

After some seconds more, Alden arrives at the door, "So... how do I open this?"

'Don't worry, I add all of the people of the base to the "magic" signature, so you should be fine, even more, now that you also have a "piece" of my magic, you should be able to open it without trouble'

When Alden heard the word magic, he slap his face with his wing and proceeded to fly and try to use magic, he forgot to flap his wings for a moment when he pointed with them a the doorknob, but before he fall to the ground, the door opens and he flyes again, "woah, before I couldn't even open it! that is pretty neat"

'Indeed it is

Before Hunger started to scream in desperation because of how high they were flying, he told Alden where to go.

"Woah, Now That I remember, I can see a lot better now"

Hunger chuckles, it was strange to hear the sound of the winds passing by, but it was better than confessing to Alden that he feared heights, 'Probably thanks to my sensitive eyes.'

They remain silent for a moment, "Sow why I'm doing this?"

'Because you believe in my judgment?'

Alden chuckles, "not that, I mean why do you want me to do this"

Hunger accidentally snorted in real life, which causes Gilda to stir for a moment, when she stopped, he spoke in his head, 'I need the money, like, I really really need it.'

"shouldn't the guard give you funds?"

Hunger chuckles mentally, 'They should, but also I need it for some personal projects that I doubt Celestia or Luna would fund'

Alden felt curious, "why not?"

Hunger thoughts for a moment, then speak in his head, 'Because it is not exactly "family-friendly" and I'm tired of being a quadruped'

"huh?"

'I show you later, it shouldn't take more than a week to make a prototype.'

Alden felt confused and a little fearful, "Well, I don't mind being kept in the dark, but is not really reassuring the way you say it."

Hunger chuckles, 'If it makes you feel better, the only one that will be suffering is gonna be me.'

For some reason, Hunger felt how Elden feels an incredible quantity of preoccupation and sadness, "Hunger..."

Hunger felt confused, 'Yes?'

The tone of voice of the raven was neutral, "that only makes me feel worse."

'...'

"..."

Hunger clear his throat, 'Sorry, I will keep that in mind'

Alden felt flabergaster, "That is not...! That really is not the point, if you are suffering, please for the bare minimum don't do it alone, you have me now, right?"

Hunger sighed, he didn't know how to say this, every time he tried telling someone about his "work", it always ended badly, he couldn't blame them, after all, if someone that he care about said the same things that he was doing to "himself", then he probably would have the same reaction, 'Look, If I really need help and Is safe for other to aid me, then you will be the first to come to mind to ask for help, but I will tell you right now that I know what I'm doing, and 90% of the times I don't feel any type of pain anymore.'

Alden remain silent, then sighed, "Please, just try to be careful ok? I don't want to lose you..."

Hunger smiled, 'As I said, I know what I'm doing, the only way I will die will be if someone else kills me, so don't worry, now concentrate on flying, I don't want you to crash into something"

Alden snorted, "I will let you know that I also know what I am d- SQUAK"

Hunger blinked, and against his better judgment looked through his eyes, he barely manage to see how Alden just falls from a cloud house, leaving a raven hole in it, 'I... I will not comment on that.'

Alden manage to take flight again to start flying away, he let out an awkward chuckle, "Yes please..."

Hunger manages to hear the voice of Rainbow dash, "Who the buck just crash into my home!? I could hear you speak you know!"

Alden starts to fly away faster while Hunger starts to laugh in his head, "It is not funny!"

"AHA! I heard ya!" in a gust of wind, the pegasus was by his side, Alden again squawk in surprise while Hunger let an involuntary scream when he saw the floor.

For the sake of his sanity, he turned off the connection to Alden's eyes, in that moment he noticed that Gilda was stirring, she took off a little the head of her chest, and Hunger instinctively practically close his eyes to fake that he was sleeping, the beak of Gilda moved and she opens her eyes a little, he was a little rusty in reading beak movement, but he was pretty sure that she said: "mmmm? Dweeb? are you ok?"

Hunger kept the appearance of being asleep, which was incredibly hard having in mind that he heard the voice of the tomboyish pegasus by his side, "What? A crow?"

Alden scoffed and kept flying away while he tried to keep a straight face, 'I'm a Raven, Thank you very much.'

"weird, I could swear I heard someone speak... a well, I'm too tired to deal with this, and knowing that dumb Ram, he probably will know If I stay out too long."

Hunger contain his need to laugh, If she knew that he was there, she would lose her head, Thankfully, technically she was not in front of him, so he didn't need to persecute further charges.

... he probably would have to deal with this with the help of Luna or find a judge in ponyville by himself.

Gilda woke up when she felt a muffled scream and a flinch of the creature in her chest, before she could lose her shit because she was hugging someone, she notice who it was...

'Hmm? why did he scream?' she took his head out of her fluff and looked at his face, it was scrunched up and she noticed how he was trembling with fear, she softly spoke to see if he was awake, "are you, ok dweeb?"

When she didn't feel any further response, she guessed that he was asleep, which made her question why did he scream in the first place, 'Maybe a nightmare?' She blinked out the grogginess of her eyes... 'or it was too dark in my chest?'

She wanted to slap her face with her claw, 'Fuck... Buck, how in the buck I expect to have a chance with him If I'm this inconsiderate!'

She narrowed her eyes trying to think of a way to not obscure his vision.

'I could do like the other time and sleep in his chest...'

Gilda blushed at that though, her feathers standing up unconsciously, 'nope, He will never let me live it down if he found me like that again... probably'

...

She thought really hard, since she hated the option to just stop hugging him... she could make him sleep looking up and put his side against him... but that didn't feel right, so she keep thinking.

Then finally she remember something very important, she was bigger than him.

She gave a devilish smile and turn him around, effectively spooning him...

It felt too right, like, he was meant to be there since the beginning...

His mate under her, being fully protected so no bitch could come and take him from her...

She fell to sleep in an instant, enjoying the smell of his maybe future mate.

Hunger would lie if he said that he hated this.

actually, he would lie if he said that he only "liked" this.

Having the breath of Gilda over his head, feeling how her soft chest moved in his back, feeling wrapped up in an almost possessive grip... ok, maybe he didn't like the last part, but thankfully the warmth and security that it granted it made up for it.

It was almost comical how much of a good experience he had with the griffon race, so much that he knew that the Griffons of old would never betray him, maybe it change with time, but his mind still was full of memories of every time they kept they word and fight with honor... He really hoped that they kept this attitude because if not, he will have soon a bad experience with a slit-up throat.

Hunger felt a ping of someone dreaming about him... that was right by his side.

Before he could look into the dreams of Gilda, he heard the voice of Alden, 'Hunger, are you there?'

Hunger woke up from his trance, 'Yes, I'm now.'

'Sorry, It's just that you didn't answer when I spoke aloud...'

Hunger mentally chuckles, 'Sorry about that, something was happening at my end.'

Alden felt amused, 'Really? I guess is nice knowing I'm not the only one having a bad time...'

Hunger just rolls his eyes, 'I wouldn't call it bad, but whatever floats your boat.'

After a while, Alden reach the top of the mountain easily thanks to his wings, after a short moment he saw the cave, and after Hunger confirm that the dragon was not there and after arriving to the conclusion to only speak in their heads just in case that the dragon was to sneak up on the Alden enters to the cave while Hunger connected back to his senses.

There was a decent hoard of gold, but since the dragon was not there, Hunger guessed that it was not complete, 'Sooo, how much do I need to pick up?'

Hunger thought for a moment, then spoke in his head, 'Until you start to feel the weight.'

Alden felt confused, 'Hunger, I may like shiny things as much as the next Raven, but that would be too much? I mean, I saw you swallow before entires bags full of groceries and walk away like it was nothing.'

Hunger snorted, 'yeah, but you have second-hand powers and you are a lot smaller, so you should feel the weight a lot faster than me.'

Alden felt a little disillusioned, 'Well, that is a bummer.'

Hunger mentally scoffed, sounding a little too defensive, 'Sorry for being so disconnected and seal to my aspect that I only had 13% to spare' Alden felt very guilty all of the sudden, but before he could speak, Hunger continued, 'But don't worry, the more used you get to the power, the stronger they will get-'

Alden quickly but in, 'I didn't mean it like that! I'm totally fine with the power that I got, sorry for sounding disrespectful!'

Hunger sighed, 'Sorry, It is just annoying to not be able to access my powers, so yea, don't worry, just eat as many gold coins as you can and get out of there.'

Alden cleared his throat, 'Sure.' and then landed in the pile of gold, 'So do I just start eating them whole?'

'Yes, and remember to visualize that it is falling to an empty stomach without acid or digestive system, I will aid you in the image and controlling your powers, but if you help it would be nice. '

Alden proceeded to pick up a coin, then try to swallow it only to spit it out, 'Ewww, it tasted like metal!'

Hunger chuckles, 'Yes, but believe me, it acquires taste the more you eat it.'

'What?'

'Just keep eating and you will see.'

Alden blinked, and against his better judgment, he proceeded to keep eating the gold, practically fighting his need to puke, but after eating 12 of them and thinking that maybe it was time that they started to taste better... for some reason indeed started to taste different, 'w-what is this taste?'

'I don't know, it really depends on my mood and how much I eat of it... It really not a hard science, the dragon that made me notice this said it tasted like fries or cheese, sometimes like corn... or to be precise corn flakes.'

Alden kept swallowing them whole, 'wow, that is so weird, why does this happen?'

'Well at the beginning I couldn't taste anything in most not eatable stuff... And by that, I mean things that I didn't think someone or something might eat, but all changed when I meet my first dragon, it was kinda crazy that they show me how they could eat most minerals, and for them, it tasted like actual food, geez, it may say that it was kinda fun to get my first taste of gems and gold when I had this new look in things.'

'That sounds like something fun to experience... and also brings more questions than answers.'

Hunger chuckled, 'Well, to be fair, I'm the aspect of "eating", so technically I make the rules, and a rule that says that "If you can eat it, it tastes like actual food" make a lot of sense to me... having in mind that some hay burgers taste just like meat burgers, it only depends if you can actually eat them.'

Alden was about to comment on that, when he felt finally the taste made sense... it tasted like french fries, 'I... I guess it makes sense.'

'Yup, now keep eating, I can feel how in some minutes you will reach your limit, so it shouldn't take too long.'

After a while, Alden started to feel how his stomach start to weigh more than normal, 'I'm done?'

'Yes, I think so anyway... but you should probably hide, The dragon is pretty close.'

"W-what!?" Alden covers his mouth and flies quickly behind a pile of gold, 'Why didn't you tell me before!?'

'Well, I just notice his presence, and you could probably have gotten away by flying really quick, but I really prefer not to put you at unnecessary risks to-'

'Says the guy which told me to go to a dragon cave to steal gold!?'

Hunger mentally scoffed, 'First, I didn't tell you to go, I ask you, which is very different, second, you should be fine if he founds you Just tell him that you are a demon and he should leave you alone... If he doesn't ask too many questions

Alden's face winged, 'That is not very reassuring at all.'

'Ho just stay quiet you big baby and have confidence in your friend.'

Alden sighed, 'fine, I really hope you know what are you doing.'

After some moments more, a big red dragon enters the cave with a big pile of gold under his claws, when it lands he proceeds to drop his entire load into the already big pile of gold, Alden could swear that in the back of his head he heard Hunger say 'No fuking way...'

But for some reason, the dragon narrows his eyes and starts to look at his pile of gold and treasure from all angles, then he proceeds to scratch his head, "I could swear that it should be bigger... maybe some gold fall when I came here? Ho well..."

A sudden scream jolts Alden from his hidden spot, 'YOOOOOOOOO'

The dragon lets out a snarl and looks in the direction of the sound, "Who the fuck is there!?'

'Hunger, what the fuck!?' Alden covers his own mouth, even when he cursed mentally he still thinks it is bad.

'Alden, you have to give me control over your body, please! I beg you!'

Alden started to panic and tried to hide from the inquisitive glare of the dragon, 'W-what? why!'

'No time to explain, just trust me in this, ok?

"I said who is there!? Don't make me smoke you out!"

Alden swallowed, hard, it was true that he believes in Hunger, but could he trust him in this?... He let out a heavy sigh and ask, 'And how do I do that?'

Hunger smiled, 'Just don't resist.' Alden didn't know what he meant until he felt a foreign and also familiar presence entering him, he was about to tense up when the words of Hunger got in the front of his mind... and so he let himself be taken to copilot seat.

When Hunger takes control, he almost falls, if it were not for his instincts of Alden, he would be a messy pile of limbs right now, but he didn't have time for practicing how to perfectly move, so using his magic, he made Alden float while he loudly spoke, "No fuking way! Ignacio!? is that you!?

'HUNGER, PLEASE DON'T CURSE USING MY BEAK'

'SORRY! If I don't do it he will probably not remember me.'

The dragon looked like it was ready to breathe fire, but then it stopped, "Igna-...? My fuking name is IGNEOUS you bloody r..." then he suddenly froze, Alden felt the need to take control again and fly away, but Hunger hold steady while he floats looking a the dragon, "wait, there just only one retard that called me by that name." suddenly the dragon put at eye-level with the raven, narrowing his eyes.

"Well, Ignacio is a lot easy to say, so tough luck, you fat lizard."

Igneous eyes open wide, "You fuking asshole, there is no way..." When he got closer, he could feel his smell, "it is you! Anonymous!? What in the hell happened to you!? why are you a raven? why are you so small!?"

Hunger raised an eyebrow, "It is Hunger, and yes, it is me."

The dragon looked confused and shook his head, not caring into knowing what he meant.

'Hunger... why do you know this dragon?'

He ignore him for the time being, and since Hunger noticed how he was starting to get short in magic, he landed in the nose of Igneous, "But the point is, Man, it is a long fuking history..."

'Hunger...'

'Look, if I mentally blur out any cursed word that we say from now on will it will better?'

'Actually yes, please do, If you can make it permanent I will thank you a lot.'

'Sure...'

Igneous just snorted and shook his head, "We thought that you were dead! the dragon lord literally has a reward for the one that manages to track you down!" Igneous proceeded to rest in his pile of gold, "why would you disappear like that?!"

Hunger scoffed, "believe me, it was not because I wanted to, I can't speak details, but I was living under a fuking pool all these years."

Igneous just snorted a cloud of smoked which made the body of Alden cough, "What, did you lose the born of princess amber because you took the longest lava bath of history?"

Even if he was coughing a lot, Hunger managed to chuckle, "Ho geez, I would have loved it if it was lava because believe me, the equivalent was much MUCH worse."

Igneous raised an eyebrow, "Are you sure it is not worse to call upon the dragon lord's wrath? I mean, he was quite insistent that he wanted YOU to make the banquet... or to be present at all."

Hunger groans, "Of course he wanted that, As much I would like the pay, It would be practically impossible for me to cook for so many big dragons..."" Hunger then sighed, "I could swear that I was pretty adamant that I wouldn't come for the hatch of his daughter, I mean, I know that it was practically thanks to me that she was born, but he kept insisting that I gave her a chance so I may become her mate."

Igneous rolled his eyes, "You are still with the age difference thing?"

"Don't you roll your **** eyes at me! I tell you it would be ***** weird to meet her when she just is a hatchling and later she would have a shoot to be my special one!"

Igneous just narrow his eyes, "And I'm sure I kept telling you that it doesn't work like that for us dragon..."

Hunger pointed Alden's wing accusingly to Igneous, "Of course it ***** doesn't! your race lives for over 4000 years! even more! that and your born rate was pretty bad at that time because only 'adults' can have children and it's hard for insemination to occur! if you were to play by my standards you would probably be close to being extinct now!"

Igneous raised an eyebrow, "If you understand it, then why are you so against the idea?"

Hunger groans in desperation, "because just no, Ok!? my original species didn't have to deal with the dilemma of living for more than 100 years, the simple idea of how relations would morally work for species that live so long can't work in my monkey brain! so please leave it at that."

Igneous gave him a deadpan and looked, "First of all, you know that we don't fuck hatchlings, right? they have to be over one or two centuries old if they want to date an older dragon, second, You know that I will have to tell him that you are alive, right?"

Hunger groans harder, "Please no, If he summons me to the dragon lands... unless I have to deal with demons and he asks Celestia, I can't go."

Igneous gave a defeated sigh, "Sorry, but he ordered all of us to go tell him the first chance we got that you are alive or dead and where you were, The only reason I can still be here is that that order is very old and I know he'd love to know where the hell you have been all this time."

Hunger groans even harder, "for the love of god... how mad is he now?"

Igneous just snorted, "now? I'm not sure, but after her daughter was born and he remember that necklace you gave him, he mellow out a lot... that was because we thought you were dead and also probably fatherhood, you told us that if the gem was broken was because you were no longer in the mortal realm, but you didn't tell us what did it mean if it lost its color."

Hunger remained silent for a while, then made an O with his beak, "Right, I guess it made sense that it would had lose its color having in mind in what state my powers were no long ago."

Igneous raised an eyebrow, "Really, what the fuck happened to you? why are you a raven and not a dragon? I think Amber will be very disappointed if she founds out that you look like this now"

Hunger rolls his eyes, "Don't worry, I'm in this body only temporally and I can change my form... wait, what do you mean she will be very disappointed?"

Igneous chuckles, "well, ever since she was able to think straight his father tells him the story of how she was able to be born and the fight that you two had... and let's say that she does not have the same problem that you have with the age difference."

Hunger scoffed, "Ho please, she must be very much in her 'adult' stage by now, right?"

Igneous gave him a toothy smile, "so that is the problem? You don't like a mate that is not able to lay your eggs?"

Hunger instinctively peaked at his head, which didn't do too much to the scaled lizard, "Is not that, you *******, I would be fine if I had met her when she was at a decent age, but if I Had to meet her before, I would probably foster more a niece to uncle relation, geez, I have seen how dragons hatchlings look like and changing to 'aawww, that is adorable' to 'A yes, I wish to have a romantic relationship with this and probably fuck in the future' would be ****** strange." The dragon raised an eyebrow, "And before you come with dragon logic, first, **** off, is not my fault that in my original species practically all were the same size and reached that size and shape at the same age, second, I already struggle for 100 years with the idea of dating a 'mortal' that was younger than me, geez, the only reason why I'm open to the idea of dating a dragon is because of how long they can live, I mean, If I were to date someone I will expect them to live with me until external means kill one of us... and species that are not naturally gifted with a long life-span usually end at the conclusion to not wanting to live more than 10 times their life-span."

Igneous just raised an eyebrow even more, "So you weren't joking when you told me you could theoretically make someone live forever."

Hunger chuckled, which turned into a sad smile, "Yes, and I know very well that literally shoving the pill of immortality to my love one is not very cool of me... but losing another loved one is not something I'm ready to handle."

Igneous chuckles, "then is a good thing that amber is a tough ***** ****, even if she is very small, her magic potential so high that even if she has not been awakened, the magic that flows through her is so high that makes her very resistant to everything! I mean, Her father usually slaps her around (Just like he did with you) and she just shrugs the hits like it is nothing!"

Hunger just raised an eyebrow, "I... I don't know how to feel by what you just said... they are not still with the thing of 'only size and strength matters' right?"

Igneous just rolls his eyes, "no, well, not after you wake up the magic powers of so many dragons... that and the 6 days of battles that you had with Torch."

Alden decided to speak up, '6 days of what?'

Hunger gets a faraway look, 'I tell you the story later.'

"The only good thing that gets out of that is that Torch is a lot more respectful with creatures smaller than him... and even then he probably is not good to your standards."

Hunger chuckles, "good to know that the energy that I was saving for Celestia didn't come to waste... Also, I have noticed that you have matured a lot too before You would have ignored me like I was just a fly... or your would try to take my shiny stuff."

Igneus just gave him a deadpan stare, "Hunger the last time I tried to be in your way, you throw me THROUGH a mountain... I must say that I was not any better than torch in that department, but after seeing something so small managing to do that feat of strength, it kinda gave me a new perspective."

Alden felt fablergaster 'Youd did what!?'

Hunger just snorted, 'Maybe later.' then he cleared his throat, "Well, to be fair you DID try to burn me down to a crisp... then you tried to stomp me, then you tried to hit me through a wall..."

Igneous just laugh at that, "Yes, I do still remember the small bipedal dragon/ram trying to have an audience with the dragon lord, only for me and another guard to be sent flying into oblivion..."

'Hunger, seriously, what?'

Hunger laughed, "well... you tried to really hurt me... And the other dragons weren't very nice hostesses, I swear that half of them wanted to eat me to become stronger and the other half just wanted to eat because of how different I was"

Igneous just rolls his eyes, "Well, the point is that now we can't really calculate how strong someone is by size alone... actually, I think the only reason why Prince's Amber wants to see you so much is so you may wake her safely since she is quite small for her age... also you know what happened to that seven dragons that tried to be awakened by other dragons."

Hunger just cover his face with a wing, "So they still don't figure out, huh?"

Igneous nodded, "yes, WE still don't figure it out, it is true that you leave books in case they wanted to try again, but later our magic becomes something that only close family could use, having in mind that the dragon lord prohibited us to try to awake anyone... not since the accident"

Hunger shudders, "Please don't remind me, I tried to forget it for decades..."

The dragon over 15 meters tall shudders in pure fear of what happened, "I still can remember the mist of blood..."

'What?'

"Shut up..."

"It was everywhere-"

'WHAT!?'

"PLEASE SHUT UP."

The dragon shook his head, which provoke To Hunger to almost fall from his snout, "Yes, sorry, somethings are better left unspoken... But back to the point, so you will be able to go back to your normal form in how long?"

Hunger thinks for a moment, "With enough materials and funds, less than a month."

Igneous looks at the pile of gold for a moment, "Do you..."

Hunger rolls his eyes, "yes, I will gladly take your money, but knowing that is your horde, I think I'm good..."

'But you are ok by taking his money without permission?'

'Yes... he would be cool with it anyways... probably, but I prefer not to temp fate.' "Sorry for being a cookie scout, but would you like to buy my enchanted food?"

Igneous started to salivate, "So you are not taking charity, he? sounds good to me, it has been too long since I actually had eaten something good... and eating your food once is not enough."

Hunger gave his best to do a fist bump with the wing of Alden, "nice, I really need the funds... it may take some time to get the stuff I need to actually cook food for someone of your size, but I should be able to do it. "

Then Igneous started to move around trying to find something in his hoard, "Well then, since I apparently will stay here for a while, I guessed I used the dragon fire to actually send a letter to Torch, I really hate when I started to ich because I don't obey him... or that my body starts to move on my own."

Hunger gulped, "How long it takes to fly from the dragon's lands to here?"

Igneous stopped for a second, "well, it really depends on your size, but for some dragon of my size, should take around a week if I take my time... and two if I dodge any pony settlements, why?"

While he responded Igneous started to rummage around again, Hunger sounded a little desperate now, "You don't think he would come personally, would you?"

Igneous stopped again, "You mean one of the biggest dragons that are still alive? A monarch in pony territory without any political reason?"

"Also one of the worse tempers that I have ever seen..."

Igneous blinked, then looked to one side, "Well, probably not, at the worse he probably send a Dragomancer not much taller than a pony, which should take a lot longer to come here... probably."

Hunger sighed, "Can you hold sending the letter until I sell you the food?"

Igneous just gave him a deadpan, "I just told you about hating the itching and my body moving on its own..."

Alden spoke, 'Tell me about it...'

'I'm about to finish.' Hunger clears his throat, "Can you like, resist it a little? I mean, supposedly the older you are the more resistant you are to the commands of the blood scepter, right?"

Igneous started to scratch his neck, "Well that is true, but that is normally because the dragon lord excludes us since for us moving around at his command is not really an option... But I do feel how is escalating very slowly compared to other times."

Hunger sounded hopeful, "Then how about you take a nap for now? that should probably be slower, even more, the speed, I mean, that is how it worked for someone that was unconscious the last time I check."

Igneous scratched his chin, "I guess that can work, for now, I still have to collect some of my hoard though, I don't want some dragon trying to take my stuff away while I'm gone..."

'Like us?'

'Shush' Hunger nodded, "Then is settled, now If you care I have to prepare the stuff."

Igneous nodded, "sounds good."

Hunger was about to give a command back to Alden, then stopped, "also, who else had gotten my foul mouth?"

'My ears will never be the same...'

Igneous smirked, "A lot of dragons actually, mostly the ones that heard you cursed all the time... and for my side, I got it thanks I wasted so much time with you."

Hunger put his wings under his chest, "aaawww, I care about you too... No homo of course."

Igneous rolled his eyes, "Shut up, I will let you know that 80% of the dragons would have puked at that."

Hunger chuckled, "You still don't drop the stuff of looking tough?"

"no, and probably we will not do it for a very long time."

Hunger proceeded to walk to the point of his snout, "Well, Thanks Ignacio, It was nice talking with you."

Hunger proceeded to give full command back to Alden, which shook his head at the sudden sensation of being back in control, before he could do anything the dragon jerked his nose to make him fly off, "FOR THE 1421 TIME, MY NAME IS IGNEOUS YOU ****** *******."

Alden felt Hunger laughing his ass off in his head while he flies away, "man... I'm really starting to worry about what I signed for..."

Author's Note

I finally muster my strength to check the chapter that I have in the oven, also I'm making a alternative time line were Hunger was not "seal", which I'm also cheeking.

sorry for the wait.

11: Fixed and training.

Hunger had to fix his body fast, he needed to cook for Ignacio, but he didn't have any means to fix his body... in the hold that Gilda had on him, he saw the disguised Changeling... if they could take forms... maybe.

Gilda woke up with Hunger missing from her side, only remaining a pillow she was currently hugging.

She was confused, she was pretty sure Hunger was in no state to move on his own... but then she felt the smell of food, the almost intoxicating smell of the food of Hunger.

More worried than hungry she made a dead sprint to the kitchen, expecting to see Hunger doing something stupid to his health... but when she arrived there and flashed the kitchen with her flashlight, she saw him there... standing, in perfect condition... was he smiling?

"Oh! hello Gilda, I see you finally are awake!"

She blinked, "Hunger?"

Almost with a mocking tone, he responded, "Gilda?"

She gave him a deadpan, "How are you fine now?"

He stopped what he was doing and two arms appeared from his side, Then with a smile he connected them over his head, and with an arc motion a rainbow of colors appeared between them, "Magic!"

Gilda raised an eyebrow once more, his sense of humor was defiantly his, and his way of dodging questions was also very fitting of him, but Gilda was sure of something so far, he never lied, "Didn't you say it would take you longer to heal?"

He nodded and continue to cock with his arms instead of his magic, "Yup! That was until I had a brilliant idea! now I'm mostly fine."

"But-"

"Also you should eat already, you would need your energy for the training today!"

Hunger was clearly trying to derail her again as he usually did when he didn't want to answer something, but he couldn't help but take the bait, "W-what you mean?"

Hunger gave her an evil smile "I will teach you "death dodge" again since I need to re-teach the stuff to the others"

Gilda's eyes become pinpricks, "No..."

Hunger kept his smile while he cooked, "Yup!"

Gilda started to shake her head, "NO!"

Hunger stopped smiling, "Oh, come on, it is not that bad."

Gilda started to look around for a way to run away, but since the room was still dark, there was not that much to look at, "Hunger, you confess to me that you never experienced it since you are an "immortal" so you don't know what it feels like."

"Gilda, first of all, stop looking for exist, We are in a place specifically to be defended, there are only two exist and no windows, Second of all, all my disciples were able to master it with practically cero sequelae, so don't be a baby."

Gilda looked at him, "Yeah, well I bet they all are dead anyways, so why do I have to master it!?"

Hunger looked at her, If he probably wasn't in a good mood he would become pretty upset, but thanks to having a whole body again, he really didn't mind that much, "They are, but probably died from old age, now stop whining and eat."

She finally let out a shrug of defeat and did just that.

Gilda ate and proceeded to do the basic preparations for the classes of the day.

After that, Gilda went to check on him again... "Hunger?"

Hunger stopped casting magic to look at her, "Yes Gilda?"

Gilda looked up and down the structure that Hunger did, "Is that... is that a big furnace?"

He nodded, "Yup"

And indeed, Hunger in a matter of an hour or so had created a 4x4 meter furnace made from clay and a little metal... If Gilda didn't believe he was better, now she did, "And why are you making such a big furnace?"

Hunger proceeded to finish the last details, "Because I Will make some food for a dragon before he starts to sleep, knowing Ignacio, he probably still has that snoring problem."

Gilda just blinked "What?"

Before Gilda could ask more questions, Hunger went to wake up the others, which of course, (being nocturnal creatures), were just barely able to wake up.

Caml Dusk when finally aware of who woke him up, instantly all his need to sleep was gone and he salutes his commander.

meanwhile, Star Finder was barely able to wake up and manage just to function when she got some coffee in her system, which for some reason hunger just frowned when she saw her drink it.

And last, Moon Flar had to be wakened up by a bucket of cold water.

after eating they went to the training grounds, only to see a very nervous Gilda, who was biting at her claws while her wings moved from side to side, clearly stressed.

Moon Flare just raised an Eyebrow, Her first impression of the griffon was that she had a bigger pair of teats than any common mare, but here she was showing clear signs of fear.

But before she could ask a question, Hunger with a trumped made the standard sound to make them go in an order line, Gilda took a cheeky breath, "This is going to suck so hard."

In another place, a pony was seeing through her telescope to what it seems to be a training ground, confused, she aimed her aim at the ponies and the demon that was there.

Unexpected he saw Hunger look directly at her, but that was impossible, after all, she was half a town away from him.

But then he just rolled his eyes and proceeded to keep talking to the bat ponies, which held a skeptical look.

But then when Hunger stopped talking and none seemed to speak up, he nodded and got close to Gilda.

Twilight didn't know what she was doing, but it was probably nothing good.

Her train of thought was interrupted when she saw how Gilda suddenly went to the ground while holding the top of her head, She and the bat ponies looked confused by how much she was sweating, and one of them seemed to be laughing her flank off.

That was until Hunger got close to her and she stopped and went to the ground while she held her neck, looking like she just lost her breath out of nowhere.

Twilight blinked, thinking that maybe she had missed something until that happened again with the white bat pony, which followed up by puking all over the ground.

The last bat-pony stallion looked confused and started to sweat, Twilight did her best to keep her eyes open in hopes of not losing any detail, only for the stallion to suddenly jump up and start to fly in place.

At that, The demon looked surprised and smiled at him.

Moon Flare finally managed to recover from the sudden vivid image that appeared in her mind, with a shaky voice she screamed, "WHAT THE BUCK WAS THAT? AND WHY DOES DUSK LOOK FINE!?"

Hunger with the same smile he gave Calm Dusk, looked at her, "Clearly he is a natural, which is pretty good." Moon could swear that Dusk looked proud at that comment, that was until he suddenly stopped flapping and fell to the ground crushing his wing, Hunger just chuckled at that, "But even talented people can pull it off two times in a row."

Star cleaned her mouth from the remnant of her puke, "Are you really ignoring the part where she asked you what was that?"

Hunger stopped smiling and gave an innocent stare, "But my dear Star, I already told you at the beginning."

Gilda groaned, "It is the "death" something thingy, he explained to me that all mortals can do it, but only he knows how to wake that six sense"

Suddenly two hands appeared out of nothing and started to clap like crazy, Gilda just rolled her eyes at the over-the-top gesture, "Wow, you actually paid attention, here I thought that the few times you did out meant you didn't care."

Gilda just stood up, regaining her wits, "Buck off, and please tell me we will do normal training now."

Hunger just smiled again and closed his eyes, "Nope! I'm going to do this another fifty times!" They all looked like Huger just had kicked a puppy, "Oh come on! cheer up! after this, we will "Kill" a demon if that makes all of you feel better."

All of them for different reasons looked interested in this, but before they became too hopeful, they suddenly saw the hyper-realistic image of their death once more.

After some training, while his squad rested, Hunger went to visit Fluttershy, who looked surprised to see him in such great condition.

"See! I told you I would be fine!" Hunger made a dramatic pose while he felt the need to frown when she saw her, not because he hated Fluttershy or something similar, but because it was an old habit of his, that and the sun burned his very sensible eyes.

"But how?"

Hunger smiled, "You would be surprised what tricks I can do when I have enough gas in my system." Then Hunger gave her an apologetic smile, "Also, as much I would like to stay, I have something to do, but I promise I will come over for a visit later"

Fluttershy smiled, "Of course, you are welcome to come again."

And after that short interaction, they part ways.

Twilight was storming to see Fluttershy, why would the demon go to her place? what was he planning?! but before she managed to arrive she stopped and looked to the everfree forest.

There, at the umbral of the forest, a statue of a Goat was standing still, normally whose eyes were always wooden with no light on them, for some reason, it had now greenish light to them.

Twilight could swear that she had seen these same eyes before, but where?

but before she could think twice, the wooden creature fell apart, a book falling from its insides, Twilight was confused for a moment, but using her magic she grabbed the book and got it closer to her.

Ironic enough, the outside seems to be made of wood while the pages seem as white as Celestia's fur.

Twilight was an odd individual, her love for books and research made her very susceptible to being distracted, which she once more proved to the world when she forgot her precautions for her friend and instead decided to check the cover of the book.

At first, she was confused, the letters didn't make any sense at all, but then she saw how the words started to change, She didn't know many languages, but she knew enough words to know which were.

First, it was the griffon tongue, later the yak, then old draconic, and then the last it was equestrian.

Twilight was in slight awe at the obvious magic phenomena that she just had observed, On the cover of the book it said, "Diary of the Forgotten Wizard." Twilight's interest increased, at first glance someone would think that this book was just made, but she could guess that maybe this book was preserved with magic.

She wanted to start reading right there, but then she remembered in the first place why she was running in that direction, so putting the book into her saddle bag she started to run again to Fluttershy cottage,

Hunger once more was back with his team and they looked in better shape than when he left, so with a smile, he proceeded to puke three weapons he prepared, maybe he would take his time making some weapons to their specific likes if they managed to impress him, but for now, three spears would do the trick.

Taking it with her magic, he proceeded to insert the spear right in front of them.

Moon Flare flinched at the sudden appearance of the weapon, but once she looked up from her resting place, she saw Hunger smiling at her.

"Is... is this for me?" all the others perk up at the sound of her voice, and they all saw Hunger nod, "Sir, But I use daggers and wing blades, not a spear."

Hunger's smile becomes even bigger, "Too bad, now lets" 's two arms move and do quotes in the air, ""Kill" a demon."

Gilda stood up and ran inside, "Wait, wait, let me get my shield and sword!"

Flare just points in the direction of the griffon, "W-what, but why she can have a different weapon!?"

Hunger just shrugs, "You can have yours when you win my favor, Now stop crying and prepare your armor."

Author's Note

after 9000 years, a new chap is out, gota say I lost inspiration to write this story, but now it is back.

I still well keep making few updates since I'm still making the game, and funny enough, Hunger is on it, lmao.

(will read it later to fix the flow and typos)

1: First monthly report and a new friend:

Author's Note

Solve the whit=with problem in this chap.

1: First monthly report and a new friend:

In a dark room, a lone figure is writing on a scroll, his body at first sight of a kid, not of a human form, but a goat infant, his fur white and his mane gray, Red sharp eyes likes of a cat. he appears to be tired and a little mad, but is hard to take him seriously thanks to its size.

then the only thing that gives some semblance of light is a small candle with a green flame, which is unable to give any kind of light to aid in the task of writing the scroll, but the kid doesn't seem to care. Is hard to say which gender it is, their eyelashes look a little feminine, but the angle of their muzzle appears to be like the one of a male.

using the middle of his hoves he is managing to write, it is not the best grammar but is understandable enough, is like he doesn't know how to write with hoves, confirming that he's very young... Or perhaps that this is not how it used to look.

The scroll says the following:

First monthly report:
I have been installed in Ponyville for at least 3 weeks, here is the report that you made me write since it is already the end of the month.

As you know, the first week was a giant disaster, because for some reason you think it was a good idea to give me 3 rookies, You fuking moron, I tell you I needed actual people with experience in demon hunting, and you know what? it would not be as bad if they had listened to me, you know, the guy that has lived 40 years in a fuking forest infected with them, the guy that survived in a forest with more natural dangers than the everfree will ever have.

But of course, since I look like a "kid" they ignore me, even when you supposedly tell them to listen to every word that I say as they come directly from you or your sister. And of course, your actions have consequences, now that they are in critical condition after we found a minor demon with a fragment of the aspects of "steal" and "hands".
And before you come and blame me AGAIN, let me tell you something, I TRIED TO TELL THEM THAT THING WAS THERE, I tried many times, too many times, I even put myself in front of them and tried to stop them with physical strength, but of course, because I have the body of I child right now, I was not able to stop them.

You are lucky that I manage to eat that minor demon to gain enough strength to save them, let me also add that I don't appreciate the fact that you fault me for this incident, even when I had told you all of this in the letter that I send you when I ask for help to patch this guy up. Not because I'm not a pony means I'm immediately evil, like not all ponys are good, so yea, FUCK YOU, if you want to kill me go ahead, but if you want me to do my actual "job", you better pay me, because guess what, I NEED TO EAT TO GROW BACK TO MY NORMAL SIZE.

Also, if you have the brilliant idea to degrade me and put someone else in command of the base or to send me even more, wanna be demon hunters newbies, then I prefer you to go right ahead and stab my heart with your ass trash of a horn, I would do it myself, but the contract will not let me do it, and even if I do, probably my soul will be destroyed in the process since I'm bound by that contract.

If now you have stepped down from delusional psychopath to just retarded again, then please do yourself a favor and send those rookies to train/study in the art of demon hunting before sending them to their death, because I know from experience that trial and error in this "profession" is not a good idea.

As you know, I will probably be dead by now if it was not for my aspect and my nature.

Having that left behind, I will now tell you what else I did in this "month".

I have put several wards around the everfree, I don't have the strength or energy to make a "go away ward", but I do have the resources to make an "alarm" that should tell me when a demon or something steps out of the Everfree.
That should give me enough time to deal with whatever gets out there, because, hooo boy I have news for you. Like I said before when your sister had come back to you, The amount of "dark" magic that she had inside her provoked all demons around the zone to go nuts, now they are fighting for territory, killing a lot of animals to feed and have offsprings, and more importantly, they are more aggressive than normal.
And the elements didn't help that much, since they disperse all the dark magic and negative emotions into the world, so be ready to have a lot more "monster" attacks.

(more reasons to give me money/food to keep them away)

I took the liberty of documenting the wild "demon" life that calls that place home, and since probably you don't know how to differentiate between types of demons by their aspect, a shall use the names that I use a long time ago (have in mind that other demons hunters may use others names, so don't be a surprise if you don't find anything about them)

For now, I will make sure that the fauna doesn't suffer too much because of this, if the normal wildlife dies, then the next thing they will probably try to feed is ponys or hunt each other.

I'm trying not to use the little medical resources I have left on injured animals I find, but again I can't do anything if you keep throwing the "I won't pay you because you're evil" tantrum.

luckily small game just reproduced, the bad thing is, there were like %96 rabbits together in the same place for some reason, I had to take measures to hide their smell so the close demons did not try to eat them. The even worse thing was that they run to Ponyville reeking of fear, I almost died trying to stop the demons.

Almost

I also put some warnings in the forest based on the demons that are in the territory.
Yellow: "normal" demon activity.
Red: "high" demon activity.
Black: GET AUT OF THERE.
And yes, I did put the meaning of the warnings.
By the way, there is no "safe" zone now, they are still pretty crazy because of the dark magic.

I also have been feeling that someone has started to feel hungry in the forest, and is not an animal or a demon, I will try to see what is up with that since probably they are locked up because of the demons roaming around.

I don't have anything else to say, other than "stop acting like a racist/child" and fund me as you should, that is if you want to keep your subjects safe, if not, I don't care, the contract only says "I will try my best to keep them safe from the demons", not "I will sacrifice myself for them".

With the utmost hatred to you, blablabla, you know exactly who I'm since literally I'm the only one left.

PD: You ask me for a "report" not my "respect" so do not bitch me about how informal this thing is, because I don't care.

~~~
With a heavy sight he moves to close the scroll, sealing it, he proceeds to put it over the green flame, and in an explosion of flames, the scroll makes its way to Princess Celestia. After looking at the place where the scroll was, his stomach proceed to rumble, giving another heavy sigh, he proceed to give a big bite of the desk in front of him, not minding the fact that it was just wood.

After a while of chewing, he moves to stand up and walk into the pure darkness of the room, but in some strange way, he never collides with anything, as his pure red eyes could pierce through the dark. after taking its saddlebags and putting them in his back, he proceeds to walk to the front door.

The only fair way to describe its "home", would be "empty", but even with nothing to stop the Echo, his hooves appear not to make any sounds.

After a while, he manages to open the front door, instantly getting blinded by the bright light of the morning. Taking deep breaths while his eyes get used to the unforgiving shine of the sun, he proceeds to leave the structure.

Deep down it knows is gonna be a long day, extra long having in mind he has to walk the double with his small legs. after a while, he works his way to arrive at his destiny... to an alley where trash cans were put in a line, with out thinking twice it proceed to jump into a trash can, where it started to eat all that could fit in his "small" mouth, he didn't even flinch when it fount something that it was not food, truly he did not care, fully knowing that he could even eat steal with out having even the smallest of stomach ache.

After a while, he suddenly stops, stands up in the trash can, and looks around, it was then he notices, a raccoon coming out of another trash can, the creature flinch a little when it saw the strange-looking goat looking back.

It was normal, the goat was frowning, if before it looked mad, now it looks pissed, when the raccoon was about to run away, it suddenly smile, then proceed to go into the trash can for a moment, the raccoon was confused, waiting for a while, looked how the goat come back, but now holding in its front hooves a mostly complete muffin, the raccoon salivates a little while it holds one of his paws to the muffin, which the goat hoove over, the raccoon happy with the affair proceeds to leave the dump, almost like a spell was broken, the goat stops smiling, and proceeded to quite literally eat trash food.

After a while, he leave the trash can, and in some magical way, his fur was mostly clean. Again he suddenly stop mid-action and saw behind him how the raccoon had come back with a shiny golden object, The goat smiled.

with a somewhat masculine voice it talks to the raccoon "Well thank you, little girl, you didn't have to, but I will gladly accept". not waiting for to it fall to the ground, the goat proceeded to grab the bit with his mouth, and using some effort he manage to put it in his saddlebag. The raccoon happy with the interaction proceeded to run away once more, this time the smile in the goat held for a little longer, murmuring to himself, the goat speak "man, I still can't believe how smart the animals are in this world".

Finally breaking the smile he proceeded to have a more "neutral" expression, and by that, I mean that he proceeded to look a little mad again.

After a while, he made his way to the market and proceed to buy some vegetables that could last a while, he could not understand why in this world people still use bargains when buying stuff, but he didn't care, what he did care is that some of the assholes try to rip him off, probably because they saw him like only a kid.

Finally, when he was leaving the little town which started to get full with the morning rush, he accidentally stumbled upon a lavender-looking unicorn, which eyes grow wide when she saw the goat. with out losing a beat, the goat did a beeline away from the unicorn, he didn't want to get bothered... ok Truly he mostly did not want to talk to HER, but he somewhat knew it was going to be impossible to keep ignoring the disciple of Princes Celestia.

"Excuse me".

Giving a small sigh he proceeded to try to ignore the purple unicorn, but the unicorn manage to keep pace by his side easily thanks to the size difference, when she was ahead she manage to exchange glances with the goat.

under his wreath, he whispers. "Goddammit" he fully knew that he could not ignore her, so decided to stop.

"What was that?"

With an annoyed tone of voice, he looked up and saw the unicorn "nothing, what can I help you with?"

"well you see, it's the first time I see a goat with your type of eyes, normally they have rectangular eyes, but yours are slit"

Giving her a deadpan look she flinched a little, She seemed a bit uncertain now that the little kid was giving her practically a dead stare "Now? You didn't even tell me your name and you expect me to respond to your question?"

The purple un unicorn gave him a somewhat sheepish smile "sorry, I didn't plan to offend you, my name is twilight sparkle, what is your name"

"Hunger"

the unicorn stares at him a little, then blinks "sorry?"

The goat keeps a straight face, while he cursed more on the inside, -THIS ALWAYS HAPPENS- he screams in his head, not wanting to make a scene he just repeated his name "Hunger".

Twilight stood silent for a moment, not knowing how to respond, when she noticed that Hunger was starting to lose his cool, she practically blurted out "That is... a strange name"

"..."

"Rude" without missing a beat, the goat proceeds to try to walk again.

Twilight panicked a little, and tried to follow him "Wait!, I didn't mean like that"

"shuuureee, then how did you mean it?"

The unicorn started to sweat a little "well, I just mean that it's a strange name around this parts!"

"Well duh, how many goats do you see around these parts?"

"Wel-"

He cut her off "none, there are no goats in this parts"

a little trow off, Twilight didn't know what to say, so a little insecure she spoke "So your name is a normal Goat name?"

Hunger just keeps walking, with not apparent intention of stopping "Nope"

Twilight gave him a somewhat confused stare "then where did that name come from?"

"An old friend give it to me, because I'm always hungry she told me, that and I didn't have a name that I could tell her at that time"

This answer seems to shock her even more "wait, so your parents didn't give you a name?"

Hunger seems to be thinking for a moment, he didn't want to give too much information about himself, plus the fact he didn't want to lie, so he decided to throw her a curve ball, to see if he could escape from her when the shock got to her "nope, I never knew my father, and my mother died when I was less than a year old"

His gambit seems to pay off since when the weight of the answer falls into twilight she stops for a moment, After blinking hard, she practically screams the answer "WAIT, WHAT!?" it was then that she noticed that when she blinked, she lost sight of the little kid.

Hunger breathed a sigh of relief, perhaps it was not the best kind of idea to tell her that he was practically an orphan when he looked like an eight years old kid, but he did not care right now, he had the stuff to do, and he could not "work" if that unicorn was looking at him doing his business.

When he was walking by the marketplace again, he noticed something weird, he felt the indistinguishable feeling of hunger of a griffin, it was really strange since ponys usually didn't take kinds of other species around their towns, so he decided to take a look since it was not that far.

After arriving, he noticed the griffin, her feathers remember him of a bald eagle, white feathers came from the chest up, and a combination of brow feathers and fur covered the rest of her body, her yellowish claws seem to be well polished, and around her eyes were some kind of violet highlighter, her eyes were deep yellow.

Hunger raise an eyebrow when he saw how she stole an apple, and he raise the other when he saw how after clearly bumping into a pegasus on purpose, she proceeded to scream at her.

Thinking for a moment he decided to give her a warning since ponies usually didn't take kindly to stuff like this, walking by her side he whisper some words that only she could hear "Well, you sure are a dick, be careful, this could bite you in the ass later" when she tried to find the source of the voice, he was already gone.

In the distance, he heard someone scream "Who of you dweebs said that? hu!?" shanking his head while he walk away, he could but feel some pity for her, with some luck the guard is not gonna catch her... o wait, he technically was the guard since Ponyville didn't have any official guard post, well, in that case, he didn't care, mostly because of two reasons.

1.-He kinda despite ponys a little because of his story with them.
2.-He truly did not have enough extra strength to give a fuck about it. (having in mind that he was half her size)

So with out futter delay he proceeded to walk to the everfree forest to check the weird "hungry" signal.

The Everfree forest is a weird place, he could even say it was even weirder than the forest where he came from, but he guess that weird is much better than "deadly". He could swear that the forest was kinda "alive", in the sense that he felt that it had a certain point of intelligence, maybe it was his paranoia, but deep down his core, he could feel he was right.

Even when he could see in the darkest nights and shadows, there was something that did not let him see 100% of his vision, like some kind of fog that made trees move from the side of his eyes, dark figures moving from tree to tree, even when he could feel when a creature was hungry and was close by, he could not shake the feeling that something or someone was watching him.

The ground was not steady and even the plants seem to want a piece of him, sometimes he could see faces in the trees, screaming in horror, perhaps trying to scare him so his wits would fail him, but his mind remain strong, he had seen much worse before, he was confident in his skills, always making sure that he saw where he was stepping on.

Sometimes he saw unnatural creatures scampering in the trees in the distance, but he did not let his curiosity win, he knew better, after all, the best battles are the ones that you can avoid. making sure his breath was steady, he gracefully avoid any conflict that he could, sometimes even by hiding at the root of a tree or holes in the ground, waiting for the danger to pass.

It was true that he was not so used to this strategy, but thanks to the time one learns to adapt, plus the fact that he could feel when he was in danger or when a creature was trying to find his dinner.

Since he was already in the forest, he took his time to take any plant that he could use, so be it medicine... or poisonous plants, he did not mind. He always made sure to leave plants behind, the last thing that he wanted was to make them disappear because he took them all.

When his saddlebags were full or there where danger that the poison could touch the good plants or his rations, he started to eat the plants in small amounts, even when the plants can kill anyone that dare to eat them, he did not care, he just bite into them, most of the time he didn't even chew them, he just swallows them.

Even when he was unable to see the light of the sun, he could feel that it was the middle of the day by now, and he was getting closer, he could feel it, someone was very hungry, when he closes his eyes and concentrated again, he could feel the emotions.

Despair.
fear.
sadness.
loneliness.

Walking a little faster than before, he manages to see something in the distance. Before he was some strange mask hanging from the trees, he could not help but feel like he saw some mask like this before, and memories from his old life come to the front of his mind.

in a murmur, he says "African mask?..." perhaps waiting for an answer he stalls for a while, and maybe after not hearing anything, he continues making his way to them. But then he started to feel like something was wrong, how a small pressure was making its way over his mind, it was very odd, he could swear that he could hear a whisper in his ears.
~go back~ ~there nothing here~

His head started to hurt a little the more he ignore them, and then doubt started to arise in his mind, he felt like the whispers were of his own voice, his own thoughts.

-yes, nothing is interesting here, they are just some dumb masks, I should probably leave...-

But when he was about to leave, he notice it, Those were not his thoughts, and when he notice he was furious -HOW DARE YOU, THIS IS MY BODY, IT IS ALL MINE- Doing his best, he grab that implanted ideas and throw them to the back of his mind. Now with his mind a little more clear, he manages to go deeper into that zone, but he still was not out of the woods, he could feel like the more close he was to the middle, the sicker he felt.

For some reason, he felt like the whole world is moving, he felt like he wanted to puke all over him, with great grades of difficulty, he manages to keep going straight, but his mind was getting tired, and he knew that he could not be there for long. But luckily he saw his destiny, a big tree that had some windows on it, in there he could see some light, but the bad part was that there were many more masks on it.

With maybe in a little too much haste, he runs to the door of the big tree and knocks on it, hoping that the creature that was there was not malevolent he waited, and when he was feeling that his mind was falling apart, the door opens.

The creature was a Zebra, with a mowhawk and some gold rings on her neck, there were more details but he could not keep his mind straight, probably for the same reason he could not understand what she was saying.

-she is... rhyming?- he tough, not sure since his mind was not all there, but he indeed was sure of something, this was the thing that was feeling hungry. For a moment he decided if he should aid this creature, but before he could be sure, he felt a big need to puke.

Using pure willpower, he manages to keep a straight face while he looks at her, choosing fast, he decides to give them the rations that he had bought today since he buy them only for this reason after all. Moving fast he takes the rations of his saddlebags and leaves them on the ground, then proceed to try to run away, only to fall flat over his face.

ignoring the pain in his head, he stand up and decided to get out of there as fast as he could, in his drunken state, he did not even notice the blood that start falling from his forehead.

After running for a while, he finally manages to get far enough to get all his senses back, slowly he starts to notice how numb where his legs where and how much his lungs where burning -Goddamit, for how long did I run?- looking around he notices that he doesn't recognize where he is.

Before he can concentrate, he felt a sharp pain in his neck, Hunger tries to scream, but only his breath come out of his mouth and before he can react, he starts to notice how his body is starting to get numb, he tries to run but only manages to fall over the cold forest ground, his body not responding.

A creature falls from his spot over the tree several feet away from Hunger, at first glance, one will think that is some kind of lizard, but something is mot right, all his scales are pitch black, and in his tail, there are several stripes of color sickening yellow, in the tip of this tail a small trail of smoke is coming out, the creature is bigger than Hunger by 2 feet and his steps makes little to no sound, his eyes where red.

Hunger starts to sweat profusely, his breaths becoming ragged, the creature doesn't seem to mind, since it starts to get closer very slowly, claw by claw, while it seems to study hunger. He now has practically already closed his eyes while a small trickle of saliva comes from his mouth, and a small pool of his blood starts to form in the dirt thanks to the wound that he already had in the head.

The creature tower over him and he doesn't seem to move from that spot, a small "click" is hidden thanks to his ragged breaths, in what seems to be an eternity, the creature opens its maw and gets closer to the neck of the little kid. But then hunger suddenly stops breathing so raged, he doesn't seem to breathe at all, the creature notice this and stops.

Hunger smiles "Well done you fuking moron" the creature tries to jump back, but it was already too late, an explosion of blood coming from the neck of the creature provokes hunger to be covered by it. A knife seems to be floating in thin air in the neck of the demon, Then suddenly it twists! making a gaping wound in's throat and his skull, when blood starts to fall, it seems to slide on something in the air, an arm coming from the little goat.

Making a terrifying smile hunger start to stand up, letting a small chuckle escape from his lips.

"Man, thanks for walking so slow, if you didn't do that, I would not have had the time to purge the poison from my body" taking the knife out provokes the creature to fall over the ground "I don't even know why I'm talking to you, you are already dead".

Hunger drops the knife over the ground, using one of his front hooves, he proceeds to check his forehead, after removing his hof from his head he notices it cover in blood "I will guess that you came because of the smell of blood, dam, how I didn't notice this? whatever, I will enjoy this"

Hunger gets closer and opens his mouth wide, but doesn't stop there, His jaws appear to break and deform until he manages to fit the entire head of the demon in his mouth... AND THEN HE BITES.

Then sickening sounds of flesh tearing and bones snapping commence to inundate the forest.

~~~~

Gilda just had one of the worst days of her life, all started well when she was visiting her old friend, Rainbow dash, but all had gotten downhill after she had met that Pinkie pie, now she had just broken up with the only friend that she had.

She was outside of a creepy-looking forest, she had "sweat" coming from her eyes, some part of her was hoping that dash was going to try to find her so they could patch things up, but it didn't happen, it been a while since the moon had gone up, and still, there was no rainbow dash to be seen.

Worse of all she had nowhere to stay the night, true she could sleep in a cloud, but at night the sky got kinda chilly, her body was made to keep the heat for some hours, but the cold air will still get to her bones in the middle of the night.

she would probably gonna had to find a comfy tree to sleep in if things keep like this, and probably her back was gonna kill her in the morning, but it was better than nothing. she was about to leave the tree where she was waiting when she heard hoves walking towards her, she almost got giddy thinking that was her old friend, but then she noticed that the sound had come from the forest.

When she looked back she noticed the smell of blood and then she notice red slit eyes, looking back at her, she almost did a break for it until she saw what it was. She was not sure, it look kinda like a pony, but something was off... it had 2 horns? they kinda look like the horns of a goat or a ram, so maybe it was one of that 2 species?

But truly the only reason she did not run away was that she was a head taller than that guy, adding to the fact that the guy was having a relaxing smile... well she tough that he was a guy, but his eyes were kinda feminine.

"It's a good night, I'm right?" yup, totally a dude, Gilda didn't know how to feel about this guy, but sooner rather than later the guy was by his side "do you mind keeping me company?"

Now that the moonlight was hitting the guy directly, she could see that this guy was drenched in blood, she was not one to care about new people, but even she could care for someone in his state.

"Dweeb? are you ok?"

giving her an even bigger smile, he just sit down close to her "Yea, most of this blood is not mine anyway" that kinda gave her a cold sweat, he probably notice since he immediately added, "I mean, most of this blood is from some monsters of the everfree".

that kinda gave her a sigh of relief, which made the guy chuckle a little "Hey!, is not funny!".

After two more seconds, the guy stopped "yea, you are probably right, gods know that if I saw someone covered in blood walking toward me in the middle of the night my -Fight or flee- will probably kick in, which probably make you braver than me".

She couldn't help but smile at the praise "you bet your ass that I'm braver than you!" when she said the last word, her stomach decided that it was a good time to make herself know that she had not eaten in a while.

Giving another chuckle, he said with a smile "apparently hungrier than me too" before she could do a jab back he added, "Do you want some of my special jerkies?".

"Wait, you have jerky?"

He gave a small nod while he reach to his back "Yup, and not any jerky, mine are high quality, I make sure of it" when she was about to ask what he was doing, she saw that in his back had some saddlebags that she didn't notice before thanks to the coat of blood that he had, after some seconds he took out a small paper bag that it looks like the blood had not reached.

Suddenly the smell of spices and meat hit the nose of Gilda, she could not help that her wings gave a small shudder of excitement, she tried to reach for the bag, but he reacted faster and got it out of the way, and before she could whine about it he said "ah ah ah! let's make a trade first"

"a trade!? but you just offered it to me!"

He shook his head "I never say it was gonna be free!"

she was starting to get pised "But I don't have any bits!"

"Good, because I don't want any, I just want to hear what happen"

She relaxed a little "What happen?".

"Well, you know, is not normal to see a griffin here in the middle of the night being kinda mopey about something"

She could not help herself to ruffle her feathers a little "and why do you care? Hu?!".

He gave her a patient smile "well you see, I kinda owe one to one of your species, but since he is dead I think is fair that I gave the favor to one of their kind".

"That still doesn't explain why you care"

"because maybe if you tell me your problem I can help you in some way!"

Gilda narrowed her eyes "and why do you have the food as a hostage dweeb?"

"Because I know very well how prideful griffons can be, and if I did not hold it hostage you maybe won't tell me"

She seemed like was going to add something more, but then close her beak, after giving a sigh and extending a hand she said: "fineee, give me the meat and I will tell you".

"with your honor?".

"yea yea, just give me the bucking meat".

What a smile, the goat gave her the jerky, with out futter delay, she proceeded to take a piece of the dried meat and took a bite, With a shudder and a little moan of pleasure "O sweet Grover, this is the good stuff".

He gave her a toothy smile "that good, hu?".

"You bet! The ponys are too soft to know how to treat meat!" chewing a little more she gave him an inquisitive look "not to offend, but could swear that goats were pretty much like ponys"

"not taken, to tell you the truth, you are mostly right, but just like ponys have their pony types, they do have something similar" Gilda could swear that was something wrong with what he said, but before she could ask more, he continued "You see, some Goats or Rams have some demonic descendants, some of them have even the blood of "Grogar the father of monster" in them, letting them cast spell just like unicorns can!"

When she heard that Gilda kinda got pumped up "Woah!" after noticing that, she cleared her throat a little, "I mean, yea, that sounds kinda cool, and what type of them are you?".

"I'm lucky enough to have the body of a descendant of Grogar and The characteristic of the demon of food!"

"wait, so you can do magic?"

"Yup... well now I can do it anyways, I have to admit that I'm kinda out of practice"

She raised an eyebrow "Have you tried?".

"Actually I have not tried in a very long time, let me see..." focusing on a decent size rock, his two horns started to begin sparking to life, and very slowly and shaky the rock started to rise in a crimson aura "hey, that pretty neet, my magic is back!".

Gilda was not all that impressed, but she decided to humor him, giving him a very obvious false excited voice she said "yea that is pretty neat..." that was until she noticed something "wait, did you say that you got it back?".

"Yea, not long ago I lost my horns due to a... accident, thankfully it seems that they grow back enough so I can use them again, but we are kinda losing the point, the reason why I can eat meat is thanks to my demonic blood, to tell you the truth I can ingest anything with out a problem, I could even eat lava if I'm careful!"

Not even caring if she sounded too excited, she speak her mind "Wow!, that's pretty cool, how it tastes like!?"

"I would like to say spicy, but most of the time tastes just like molten rock with the consistency of very stiff honey"

"That sounds pretty bad, and how does it taste when is not most times?"

"like gems, but again, we are kinda losing the point, this was supposed to be about you, not a history class"

that instantly put a damper on her mood "ho... right, I almost forgot" that was the truth, she was kinda enjoying herself since she had forgotten about what happened with Rainbow "whatever, I guess I did promise to tell you... But, you better not tell anyone about this, ok dweeb?!"

"Ok, fine, only if you tell me the absolute truth, not your point of view"

"Ugh, fine"

For the first time, he gave her a serious face "You better, because let me tell you something, I know what lies taste like, so you better don't think you can lie to me"

That kinda caught her off guard, but after giving another bite to the piece of meat, she responded "Whatever, yes, fine, but I will say once, so you better pay attention!"

"Yes mam, I promise that I shall give my utmost attention and all shall not comment to any other soul about this"

Giving a more resing sigh, she proceeded to count the story to the Goat, of how she visited her old friend, Rainbow dash, and planned to pass time alone with her like the old times, later how she meet Pinkie Pie and how she did not leave them be and her many attempts to get rid of her, how she had gone to the party where she was humiliated and thought that Pinkie was behind it and she snapped at her and all the ponys in the party, to find out how it was rainbow dash the one that put all the pranks on her, the last thing she told him about was how she made her chose between her or her other friends and how she did not choose her.

"So now I was hoping that she would have tried to find me so we may fix things, but she never come"

"hu... Well now you kinda gave me some insight into how the element of loyalty works, kinda weird how she chose to remain loyal to all her friends except you"

Gilda gave a small sight of relief and her wing relaxed a little "I know right!?, I mea-"

"But you have to admit that you kinda put her in a bad place"

Gilda ruffles her feathers and screams a the top of her lungs "Are you kidding me!? She was the one who left me behind!"

"And you are the one that did not let her feelings know, you did not tell her that you wanted to have some alone time with her, You were the one that didn't tell her how Pinkie make you feel and you were the one that made her chose between her love ones thinking that she would just dump them for you"

"B-But -I just- I mean- EUGH!!!!" she wanted to run away, to go hide until morning, but then she saw his face, he didn't have pity or disgust on his face, he did not look like was happy how this all end or mad even, he had a calm expression, calm that was contagious, then noticed that she made the same thing with rainbow dash, she just runs away, then she slumped down in the ground.

Giving her a caring smile, the goat speak with a soft voice "Glad that you did not run off this time".

Taking a deep breath Gilda looked him in the eyes "Yea yea, buck you dweeb, where you like, supposedly to help me or something?".

"And I will indeed help you if you want"

"And how are you going to do that? I don't know if you noticed, but I just broke up with the only friend I have!".

"Well, first two things, I still believe that rainbow sees you like a friend, and also even if she doesn't, you still have a friend"

Gilda scoffed "what, are you going to tell me that queen lame-o is my friend? because I would prefer to die than be friends with Pinkie pie"

"Nah, I mean that I'm your friend you dumbass, now get up, the limit time before the demons come after me is about to end"

Gilda was kinda stunned for a moment, she didn't even know his name and he was calling himself her friend "Hey!, don't come with the sappy stuff, I-, wait, what demons?" she suddenly stand up and looked at the goat.

The Goat gave her the most nonchalantly smile possible and point to the forest "that ones, I mean, I'm still full of their blood accents so they should not have the balls to attack me for another fifteen minutes, but still, they just need one bold one before for them to come to attack me again" finally looking in the direction where the hoof of the goat was aiming, then she saw them, many red eyes looking directly at her, waiting for an opening "you would be surprised how well they come together when they felt a treat to their territory"

Gilda made an audible gulp, and proceed to grab the goat "let's leave this place!" Gilda was surprised at how easy he was to lift, that made her bold enough to take flight with him under his talons.

After taking some distance Gilda notice how the Goat was screaming all the way while he hold for dear life "-R YOU SON OF A BITHC TELL ME BEFORE YOU GRAB AND TAKE FLIGHT YOU OVERSIZE CHICKEN"

She just gave him a perplexed stare "Dweeb, just relax, you are just flying".

For the first time he saw a little rage in the eyes of the goat, that combine with true fear "I'm flying!? NO, YOU IDIOT YOU ARE FLYING, IS VERY FUKING DIFFERENT NOW LAND BEFORE I PANIC EVEN MORE!"

"Gezz, alright, alright, here we go to land, just relax for a moment"

"IF I WERE NOT RELAXED I WILL BE KICKING AND SCREAMING YOU FUKING -MFSSSs" after throwing the goat on the ground, he landed face first on the floor.

"See what happens when you do not relax dweeb?"

With his face still planted in the ground told her "Fnnfff yhhhh"

Gilda confused got closer "sorry, what did you say?"

Finally, the goat stand up "I said, FUCK YOU"

Gilda tried to cover her ears, but it was already too late "Gezz, what's wrong dude? you didn't just tell me that we were friends are something?"

After composing himself, he proceeded to clear his throat "Ehem, yes, we still are, I only have... let's say, bad experience with flying, just don't do it again, leaving that behind, do you have a place to stay the night?"

Giving him a sheepish smile she looked at him while she had gone all four "actually, no, I do not have a place, may I stay with you tonight?"

"Shure thing, I live alone, for now, so having company will be a pretty good change of pace, follow me"

Giving him a smug expression Gilda proceeded to jab his side a little "Would be not easier if we just f-" before she ended the sentence, the goat gave her a death glare, adding the fact that his fur was still tinted red was quite the sight "alright alright, relax dweeb, I was just teasing"

Rolling his eyes he proceeded to guide her again.

"so anyways, what is your name"

"My name is Hunger, yes, Hunger, and what's your name??"

Blinking a little she decided to give him a break and answer his question "Gilda, nice to meet you dweeb"

Giving her a somewhat tired smile, he told her "Nice to meet you too".